WO2011068667A1 - Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors - Google Patents

Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2011068667A1
WO2011068667A1 PCT/US2010/056712 US2010056712W WO2011068667A1 WO 2011068667 A1 WO2011068667 A1 WO 2011068667A1 US 2010056712 W US2010056712 W US 2010056712W WO 2011068667 A1 WO2011068667 A1 WO 2011068667A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
compound
alkyl
compounds
ring
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2010/056712
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Mustapha Haddach
Joe A. Tran
Fabrice Pierre
Collin F. Regan
Nicholas B. Raffaele
Suchitra Ravula
David M. Ryckman
Original Assignee
Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority to RU2012127792A priority Critical patent/RU2607453C2/en
Priority to ES10834934.1T priority patent/ES2629170T3/en
Priority to CN2010800630542A priority patent/CN102762208A/en
Priority to AU2010326268A priority patent/AU2010326268B2/en
Priority to JP2012542060A priority patent/JP5802676B2/en
Priority to KR1020127017450A priority patent/KR101851130B1/en
Application filed by Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. filed Critical Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority to EP10834934.1A priority patent/EP2509602B9/en
Priority to CA2782684A priority patent/CA2782684C/en
Priority to BR112012013508A priority patent/BR112012013508A2/en
Priority to SG2012041034A priority patent/SG181507A1/en
Publication of WO2011068667A1 publication Critical patent/WO2011068667A1/en
Priority to IL220086A priority patent/IL220086B/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A61K31/519Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim ortho- or peri-condensed with heterocyclic rings
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/53Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with three nitrogens as the only ring hetero atoms, e.g. chlorazanil, melamine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/535Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as the ring hetero atoms, e.g. 1,2-oxazines
    • A61K31/53751,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine
    • A61K31/53771,4-Oxazines, e.g. morpholine not condensed and containing further heterocyclic rings, e.g. timolol
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/55Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole
    • A61K31/551Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole having two nitrogen atoms, e.g. dilazep
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/55Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole
    • A61K31/553Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having seven-membered rings, e.g. azelastine, pentylenetetrazole having at least one nitrogen and one oxygen as ring hetero atoms, e.g. loxapine, staurosporine
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K45/00Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
    • A61K45/06Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/02Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02Immunomodulators
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/14Vasoprotectives; Antihaemorrhoidals; Drugs for varicose therapy; Capillary stabilisers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/06Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K2300/00Mixtures or combinations of active ingredients, wherein at least one active ingredient is fully defined in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00

Definitions

  • the invention relates in part to molecules having certain biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, and modulating certain protein kinase activities.
  • Molecules of the invention modulate, e.g., Protein Kinase CK2 (called CK2 herein) and are useful to treat conditions associated directly or indirectly with CK2 activities, e.g., cancers, inflammatory conditions, infectious disorders, pain, immunological disorders, a neurodegenerative disorder (such as Alzheimer's disease and Parkinson ' s disease), etc.
  • the invention also relates in part to methods for using such compounds, and pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds.
  • Protein kinase CK2 (formerly called Casein kinase II, referred to herein as "CK2") is a ubiquitous and highly conserved protein serine/threonine kinase.
  • the holoenzyme is typically found in tetrameric complexes consisting of two catalytic (alpha arid/or alpha') subunits and two regulatory (beta) subunits.
  • C 2 has a number of physiological targets and participates in a complex series of cellular functions including the maintenance of cell viability.
  • the level of CK2 in normal cells is tightly regulated, and it has long been considered to play a role in cell growth and proliferation.
  • Inhibitors of CK2 that are useful for treating certain types of cancers are described in PCT/US2007/077464, PCT/US2008/074820, PCT/US2009/35609.
  • CK2 has been shown to be associated with acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, lymphoma and multiple myeloma.
  • enhanced CK2 activity has been observed in solid tumors of the colon, rectum and breast, squamous cell carcinomas of the lung and of the head and neck (SCCHN),
  • CK2 adenocarcinomas of the lung, colon, rectum, kidney, breast, and prostate.
  • Inhibition of CK2 by a small molecule is reported to induce apoptosis of pancreatic cancer cells, and hepatocellular carcinoma cells (HegG2, Hep3, HeLa cancer ceil lines); and CK2 inhibitors dramatically sensitized RMS (Rhabdomyosarcoma) tumors toward apoptosis induced by TRAIL.
  • RMS Randomyosarcoma
  • an inhibitor of CK2 alone, or in combination with TRAIL or a ligand for the TRAIL receptor would be useful to treat RMS, the most common soft-tissue sarcoma in children.
  • elevated CK2 has been found to be highly correlated with aggressiveness of neoplasias, and treatment with a CK2 inhibitor of the invention should thus reduce tendency of benign lesions to advance into malignant ones, or for malignant ones to metastasize.
  • CK2 acti vity le vel appears to be generally caused by upregulation or overexpression of the active protein rather than by changes that affect activation levels. Guerra and Issinger postulate this may be due to regulation by aggregation, since activity levels do not correlate well with mRNA levels.
  • CK2 Excessive activity of CK2 has been shown in many cancers, including SCCHN tumors, lung tumors, breast tumors, and others. Id.
  • CK2 The role of CK2 in various non-cancer disease processes has been recently reviewed. See Guerra & Issinger, Curr. Med. Chem., 2008, 15:1870-1886. Increasing evidence indicates that CK2 is in vol ved in critical diseases of the central nervous system, including, for exam ple, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, and rare neurodegenerative disorders such as Guam- Parkinson dementia, chromosome 18 deletion syndrome, progressive supranuclear palsy, Kuf s disease, or Pick's disease. It is suggested that selective CK2 -mediated phosphorylation of tau proteins may be involved in progressive neurodegeneration of Alzheimer's disease. In addition, recent studies suggest that CK2 plays a role in memory impairment and brain ischemia, the latter effect apparently being mediated by CK2's regulator ⁇ ' effect on the PBK survival pathways.
  • [0010J CK2 has also been shown to be involved in the modulation of inflammatory disorders, for example, acute or chronic inflammatory pain, glomerulonephritis, and
  • autoimmune diseases including, e.g., multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus, rheumatoid arthritis, and juvenile arthritis. It positively regulates the function of the serotonin 5- HT3 receptor channel, activates heme oxygenase type 2, and enhances the activity of neuronal nitric oxide synthase.
  • MS multiple sclerosis
  • heme oxygenase type 2 activates heme oxygenase type 2
  • a selective CK2 inhibitor w r as reported to strongly reduce pain response of mice when administered to spinal cord tissue prior to pain testing.
  • Protein kinase CK2 has also been shown to play a role in disorders of the vascular system, such as, e.g., atherosclerosis, laminar shear stress, and hypoxia.
  • CK2 has also been shown to play a role in disorders of skeletal muscle and bone tissue, such as cardiomyocyte hypertrophy, impaired insulin signaling and bone tissue mineralization,
  • mhibitors of CK2 were effective at slowing angiogenesis induced by growth factor in cultured cells.
  • CK2 inhibitor combined with octreotide (a somatostatin analog) reduced neovascular tufts; thus, the C 2 inhibitors described herein would be effective in combination with a somatostatin analog to treat retinopathy.
  • CK2 has also been shown to phosphor late GSK, troponin and myosin light chain; thus, CK2 is important in skeletal muscle and bone tissue physiology, and is linked to diseases affecting muscle tissue.
  • CK2 is also involved in the development and life cycle regulation of protozoal parasites, such as, for example, Theileria parva, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Herpetomonas muscarum muscarum, Plasmodium falciparum,
  • CK2 Trypanosoma brucei, Toxoplasma gondii and Schistosoma mansoni. Numerous studies have confirmed the role of CK2 in regulation of cel lular motility of protozoan parasites, essential to invasion of host ceils. Activation of CK2 or excessive activity of CK2 has been shown to occur in hosts infected with Leishmania donovani, Herpetomonas muscarum muscarum, Plasmodium falciparum, Trypanosoma brucei, Toxoplasma gondii and Schistosoma mansoni. Indeed, inhibition of CK2 has been sho wn to block infection by T. cruzi.
  • CK2 has also been shown to interact with and/or phosphorylate viral proteins associated with human immunodeficiency virus type 1 (HIV-1 ), human papilloma virus, and herpes simplex virus, in addition to other virus types (e.g. human cytomegalovirus, hepatitis C and B viruses, Boraa disease virus, adenovirus, coxsackievirus, coronavirus, influenza, and varicella zoster vims).
  • virus types e.g. human cytomegalovirus, hepatitis C and B viruses, Boraa disease virus, adenovirus, coxsackievirus, coronavirus, influenza, and varicella zoster vims.
  • CK2 phosphorylates and activates HIV-1 reverse transcriptase and proteases in vitro and in vivo, and promotes pathogenicity of simian-human immunodeficiency virus (SHIV), a model for HIV.
  • SHIV simian
  • Inhibitors of CK2 are thus able to reduce pathogenic effects of a model of HIV infection.
  • CK2 also phosphorylates numerous proteins in herpes simplex virus and numerous other viruses, and some evidence suggests viruses have adopted CK2 as a phosphorylating enzyme for their essential life cycle proteins. Inhibition of CK2 is thus expected to deter infection and progression of viral infections, which rely upon the host's CK2 for their own life cycles.
  • CK2 is unusual in the diversity of biological processes that it affects, and it differs from most kinases in other ways as well: it is constitutive ly active, it can use ATP or GTP, and it is elevated in most tumors and rapidly proliferating tissues.
  • CK2's unique structural features enable discovery of highly CK2- specific inhibitors. For all of these reasons, CK2 is a particularly interesting target for drug development, and the invention provides highly effective inhibitors of CK2 that are useful in treating a variety of different diseases and disorders mediated by or associated with excessive, aberrant or undesired levels of CK2 activity.
  • the current invention provides novel compounds of Formula (II) and (IF), as well as Formulae Ila, Ila', II-Th and II-Th', and pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds.
  • novel compounds of Formula II which are related to the compounds of Formula L show surprisingly greater activity on CK2 and reduced Pim activity, and thus are advantageously used to treat conditions sensitive to CK2 inhibition such as those described herein.
  • Compounds of Formula II are therefore useful to treat conditions mediated by or associated with excessive activity of CK2, with reduced likelihood of off-target effects caused by inhibition of other kinases.
  • the present invention in part provides chemical compounds having certain biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, inhibiting
  • angiogenesis and modulating protein kinase activities.
  • These molecules modulate protein kinase CK2 (CK2) and/or PIM activity, and are typically more selective for CK2 activity over other kinases than similar compounds that lack the amine group shown in Formula (II) or (IF).
  • These compounds affect biological functions that include but are not limited to, inhibiting gamma phosphate transfer from ATP to a protein or peptide substrate, inhibiting angiogenesis, inhibiting cell proliferation and inducing cell apoptosis, for example.
  • the present invention also in part provides methods for preparing novel chemical compounds, and analogs thereof and methods of using these compounds. Also provided are compositions comprising these molecules in combination with other materials, including other therapeutic agents, and methods for using such compositions. [0019] Compounds of the general formula (I) have been shown to inhibit Pirn and CK2 (PCT/US2010/035657):
  • bicyclic ring system containing Z*-Z 4 is aromatic
  • one of Z 3 ⁇ 4 and Z 2 is C, the other of Z' and Z 2 is N;
  • Z 3 and Z 4 are independently CR 5 or N,
  • R 3 can be H or R J ;
  • R 1 is H, halo, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2 ⁇ C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 1-C4 alkoxy, or -NR 7 R s ,
  • R' and R ' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aiylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl,
  • R 8 taken together with the N of -NR ? R 8 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains a additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R 2 is H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
  • R 3 and R 4 are independently selected from H and optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl
  • X is NR 6 , O, or S, where R 6 is H or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
  • Y is O or S
  • W is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or ⁇ NR R i0 , - OR 9 , S(0) n R 9 , optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl, optionally substituted
  • R 9 and R R' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted Cl- C10 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaSkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl,
  • R 9 and R 10 taken together with the N of -NR 9 R 10 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member, and
  • R 11 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substi tuted he teroary 1 alkyl ,
  • the compounds of Formula I inhibit Pirn and CK2, and often inhibit other kinases as well.
  • compounds of Formula (II) and (IF) which are related to the compounds of Formula I, retain high levels of CK2 activity, and indeed are often more potent on CK2 than other compounds like Formula I, yet they are typically selective for C 2 over Pirn kinases.
  • their selectivity for CK2 over other kinases in a broad array of kinases is also improved over that of the compounds of Formula I generally. Therefore, compounds of Formula (II) or (IF) represent a particularly useful class of compounds for the methods of treatment described herein, because they are selective for CK2 and inhibit fewer other kinases, resulting in a reduced risk of side- effects.
  • Z J and Z 4 each independently represent N or CR: ⁇ or CH;
  • each R 3 is independently selected from halo, CN, R, -OR, -S(0) n R, COOR, CONR 2 , and NR 2 ,
  • each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C l - C4 alkyl, and the two R groups of NR 2 can be linked together to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic ring that is optionally substituted and can include an additional heteroatoni selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R _ , R J and R 4 are each independently selected from H and optionally substituted alkyl
  • X represents O, S, or NR ;
  • Y is O or S or NR ! 0 ;
  • R 1J is selected from H, CN, optionally substituted C 1 -C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkoxy, and -NR 7 R 8 ,
  • W is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -NR 7 R 8 , -OR 7 , S(0) n R 7 , CONR 7 R 8 , optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or CR 'R 8 R 9 ,
  • each R 7 and R 8 and R 9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C 1-C6 alkylamino, optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylaikyi, optionally substituted aryi, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylaikyi;
  • R' and R 8 taken together with the N of -NR 7 R 8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatoni selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R' and R in -NR ' R is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl; each n is independently is 0, 1 or 2;
  • each in is independently 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • R 1A and R llJ are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted Cl- C10 alley!, optionally substituted heterocvclyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyL optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatonis as ring members;
  • R lA and R iB in -NR !A R iB can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered monocyclic or 5- 10 membered bicyclic heteroaryl or heterocyclic group containing up to two additional heteroatoms selected from N, O and as ring members;
  • a favored class of compounds of Formula II are those of Formula (Ha) or (Ila'):
  • X is O, S or N i l:
  • Y is O or S;
  • R 1B is as described for Formula II;
  • L is a bond, -NR. 7 -, -0-, or -S(0) ri -, (CR 7 R 8 ) m , or it can be -(CR 7 R s ) m - NR 7 -;
  • m is 1-4 and n is 0-2: and
  • W is selected from optionally substituted aryl, optionally
  • Particular embodiments of the compounds of the invention include thiophene- containing compounds of Formula (II-Th) and (II-Th'):
  • R J h is selected from H, halo, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyi, CN, S(0)o- 2 R, -SU NK,.. COOR, CONK,., and C(0)R,
  • each R is independently H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted member selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyi, CI-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkylamino, di(Cl-C6)alkyiamino, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C4-C10 cycloalkyl alkyi, C5-C8 heterocyclyi, C6-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, aryl, aryialkyl, C5-C6 heteroaikyi, and C6-C10
  • R on the same atom or adjacent atoms can form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring that can contain an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S; and other structural features are as defined for Formula lia above.
  • the invention includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of
  • the invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds plus one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, and methods of using these compounds and compositions for the treatment of specified conditions as further described herein.
  • the invention provides intermediates of Formula (III), which are useful for preparation of compounds described above, and methods of using these intermediates to make compounds of Formula (II):
  • R l f ⁇ ⁇ i h , R 2 , R. ⁇ Z 3 , Z L and W are as defined for Formula (il) above, or in certain embodiments, these are the same as the corresponding features defined for Formula (Ila) above;
  • one of Z 1 and 7 represents N, and the other of Z 1 and 7 represents C;
  • the method comprises reacting a compound of Formula (III) with a hydantoin or similar 5-membered heterocyclic compound of Formula (IV):
  • R " , X, Y and Z are as defined for Formula (II) or (If ),
  • the reaction conditions will include a suitable solvent and a base, optionally a catalytic amount of base, but stoichiometric or larger amounts of base can be used.
  • Suitable bases are those capable of deprotonating the compound of Formula (IV) to promote condensation with the compound of Formula (IK), and secondary amines that are capable of reacting with aldehydes of Formula (III) to form an iminium species.
  • Suitable bases include C1 -C4 alkoxides, metal hydrides, tertiary amines such as triethylamine or diisopropyl ethylamine, DABCO, DBU and the like; and suitable secondary amine bases include piperidine, morpholine, piperazine, N-methySpiperazine, pyrrolidine, and the like.
  • Suitable solvents include polar aprotic solvents such as NMP, DMF, DMSO, DMA, and dioxane; as well as protic solvents such as C l -C l O alcohols and diols, e.g., ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol , methoxyethanol, and the like. Mixtures of such solvents ca also be used, as can mixtures of one or more of these solvents with a less polar organic solvent to promote solubility of the reactants. Selection of suitable solvents and bases for these reactions are well within the level of skill of an ordinary practitioner.
  • -L-W represents a group of the formula ⁇ -S(0) 1-2 R, where R is an alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or similar group, and the product is a compound of Formula (II) or (IF) having the same -L-W group.
  • R is an alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or similar group
  • the product is a compound of Formula (II) or (IF) having the same -L-W group.
  • Such compounds are conveniently used for the preparation of other compounds of formula (II) or (IV), because the moiety of formula -S(0) 1-2 R is a good leaving group, and can readily be displaced by nucleophiles such as primary or secondary amines, to introduce other -L-W groups.
  • Another method for synthesizing the compounds of the invention is to react a compound of Formula (V),
  • -L-W represents a group of the formula ⁇ S(0)i- 2 R, where R is an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C4-C10 cycloalkyl alkyl, C6-C10 aryl, C5-C6 heteroaryl, C7-C12 arylalkyl, and C6-C12 heteroarylaikyl;
  • L' is selected from NR ', O and S;
  • W' is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkerryl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or CR' R 8 R 9 ,
  • R' , R s and R 9 are as defined above for Formula I I under suitable conditions as described herein to ro vide a compound of Formul
  • compositions comprising a compound of Formula I or II as described herein and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient, or two or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or excipients.
  • compositions comprising at least one of these compounds can be utilized in methods of treatment such as those described herein.
  • the proteins of Formulae i and II as described herein bind to and inhibit certain kinase proteins, which is believed to be the basis for their pharmaceutical activity.
  • the protein is a C 2 protein, such as a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: l, 2 or 3 or a substantially identical variant thereof for example.
  • Substantially identical variants of these include proteins having at least 90% sequence homology with one of these, preferably at least 90% sequence identity; and having at least 50% of the level of in vitro kinase activity of the specified sequence under typical assay conditions,
  • the invention includes methods to modulate the activity of CK2 protein, either in vitro or ex vivo, Suitable methods comprise contacting a system comprising the protein with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating the activity of the protein, In certain embodiments the activity of the protein is inhibited, and sometimes the protein is a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 , SEQ ID NO:2 or SEQ ID NO:3 or a substantially identical variant thereof, for example. In certain embodiments the CK2 is in a cell or tissue; in other embodiments, it can be in a cell-free system.
  • the cells sometimes are in a cell line, such as a cancer cell line (e.g., breast cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, hemopoietic cancer, colorectal cancer, skin cancer, ovary cancer cell line), for example,
  • the cancer cell line is a breast cancer, prostate cancer or pancreatic cancer cell line.
  • the cells sometimes are in a tissue, can be in a subject, at times are in a tumor, and sometimes are in a tumor in a subject.
  • the method further comprises inducing cell apoptosis. Ceils sometimes are from a subject having macular degeneration.
  • the cell proliferative condition is a tumor-associated cancer, e.g., a solid or circulating tumor.
  • the cancer sometimes is cancer of the breast, prostate, pancreas, lung, colorectum, skin, or ovary,
  • the cell proliferative condition is a non-tumor cancer, such as a hematopoietic cancer, for example, including leukemias, e.g., multiple myeloma and
  • the cell proliferative condition is macular degeneration in some embodiments.
  • the invention also includes methods for treating cancer or an inflammatory disorder or other disorders described herein that are mediated by excessive activity of one or more of these kinases, in a subject in need of such treatment, comprising: administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutic agent useful for treating such disorder; and administering to the subject a molecule described herein , e.g., a compound inhibits CK2 in an amount that is effective to enhance a desired effect of the therapeutic agent.
  • the molecule that inhibits CK2 is a compound of Formula I or Formula II, or Formula IF or ( Ha) or (Ila'), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • the desired effect of the therapeutic agent that is enhanced by the molecule that inhibits CK2 is an increase in apopiosis in at least one type of cell
  • the cell is a cancer cell and the compound is a compound of Formula (II) or (Ila) that is a potent inhibitor (IC-50 less than about 100 M, for example) of CK2,
  • the compound has an IC-50 on Pirn of less than about 30 nM, and is selective for CK2 over Pirn kinases.
  • the IC-50 for inhibition of CK2 is lower by at least a factor of ten than activity on Pirn; in preferred embodiments, the compound has an IC-50 for CK2 that is lower than its IC-50 for at least one of Pirn- 1, Pini-2 and Pim-3 by about 100-fold or more.
  • the therapeutic agent and the molecule that inhibits C 2 are administered at substantially the same time.
  • the therapeutic agent and molecule that inhibits CK2 sometimes are used concurrently by the subject,
  • the therapeutic agent and the molecule that inhibits CK2 can be combined into one pharmaceutical composition in certain
  • compositions of matter comprising a compound described herein and an isolated protein.
  • the protein sometimes is a CK2 protein, such as a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID N(): l, SEQ ID NO:2 or SEQ ID NO:3 or a substantially identical variant thereof, for example.
  • the protein is a Pirn protein.
  • Certain compositions comprise a compound described herein in combination with a cell.
  • the cell may be from a cell line, such as a cancer cell line.
  • the cancer cell line is sometimes a breast cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, hematopoietic cancer, colorectal cancer, skin cancer, of ovary cancer cell line.
  • Figure 1 depicts a compound of Formula I as described herein, and shows its IC50 on CK2 (7 nM) and on PIMl (351 nM), and also shows a plot of inhibition of a panel of 108 kinases to illustrate its selectivity for these kinases relative to other kinases.
  • Figure 2 depicts a compound of Formula II as described herein, and shows that it is more potent on CK2 (3 nM), less potent on PIMl (1310 nM), and generally more selective towards various kinases than is the compound in Figure 1 ,
  • Figure 3 shows a syn thesis scheme for preparing certain compounds of the invention containing a thiophene ring.
  • Figure 4 illustra tes the syntheses of certain pyrazolotriazines of the invention.
  • Figure 5 illustrates synthesis methods for introducing various nucleophilic groups onto a pyrazolo-triazine ring system for preparing compounds of the invention.
  • Figure 6 illustrates general synthesis routes for making certain pyrazolo-triazine compounds of the invention.
  • Figure 7 shows a general synthetic method for making various imidazo-pyrazine ring systems andfor making certain compounds of the invention.
  • Figure 8 depicts a number of variations of the pyrazolo-triazine compounds within the scope of the invention.
  • Figure 9 depicts methods to make certain imidazo-pyridazine compounds within the scope of the invention.
  • Figure 10 illustrates a general method for modifying certain substituted compounds of the in venti on to introduce additional features.
  • Figure 11 depicts more methods for modifying substituents on compounds of the invention.
  • Figure 12 illustrates alternative synthesis routes for making certain compounds of the invention.
  • Figure 13 depicts formation of an amide compound of the invention from a corresponding carboxylic acid compound.
  • Figure 14 depicts a reductive animation method for introducing certain groups onto the compounds of the invention. MODES OF CARRY ING OUT THE INVENTION
  • Compounds of the present invention exert biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, reducing angiogenesis, preventing or reducing inflammatory responses and pain, and modulating certain immune responses. Such compounds modulate CK2 activity, as demonstrated by the data herein. Such compounds therefore can be utilized in multiple applications by a person of ordinary skill in the art.
  • compounds described herein can be used, for example, for (i) modul ation of protein kinase activity (e.g., CK2 activity), (ii) modulation of cell proliferation, (iii) modulation of apoptosis, and/or (iv) treatments of cell proliferation related disorders (e.g., administration alone or co- administration with another molecule).
  • the compounds of Formula (II) and (Ha) can be used to modulate C 2 activity, in vitro or in vivo, and to treat disorders associated with excessive or undesirable levels of CK2 activity, including cancers, certain inflammatory disorders, vascular disorders, certain skeletal and muscle disorders, and infections such as protozoal parasite infections and some viral infections.
  • compound(s) refer to compounds encompassed by structural formulae disclosed herein, e.g., Formula (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ila'), (lib), (lib'), (lie), (II-Th), and (II-Th'), includes any specific compounds within these formulae whose structure is disclosed herein.
  • Compounds may be identified either by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the identity of the compound.
  • the present compounds can modulate, i.e., inhibit or enhance, the biological activity of a CK2 protein, a Pirn protein or both, and thereby is also referred to herein as a "modulator(s)" or "C 2 and/or Pirn modulator(s)".
  • modulator(s) or “C 2 and/or Pirn modulator(s)”.
  • Compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ila'), (lib), (lib'), (He), (II-Th), and (II-Th') including any specific compounds, i.e., species, described herein are exemplar ⁇ ' "modulators”.
  • the compounds described herein may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers such as E and Z), enantiomers or diastereomers.
  • stereoisomers such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers such as E and Z), enantiomers or diastereomers.
  • the invention includes each of the isolated stereoisomer! c forms (such as the enatitiomerically pure isomers, the E and Z isomers, and etc.) as well as mixtures of stereoisomers in varying degrees of chiral purity or percetange of E and Z, including raceraic mixtures, mixtures of diastereomers, and mixtures of E and Z isomers.
  • the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enan tiomers and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds including the stereoisomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures.
  • Enantiomeric and stereoisomers mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques or chiral synthesis techniques well known to the skilled artisan.
  • the invention includes each of the isolated stereoisomeric forms as well as mixtures of stereoisomers in varying degrees of chiral purity, including racemic mixtures. It also encompasses the various diastereomers.
  • the compounds may also exist in several tautomeric forms, and the depiction herein of one tautomer is for convenience only, and is also understood to encompass other tautomers of the form shown. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible tautomeric forms of the illustrated compounds.
  • tautomer refers to isomers that change into one another with great ease so that they can exist together in equilibrium. For example, ketone and enol are two tautomeric forms of one compound.
  • a substituted 1,2,4-triazole derivative may exist in at least three tautomeric forms as shown below:
  • R T1 is H or optionally substituted alkyl
  • R T2 is an optionally substituted aryl.
  • the compounds of the invention often have ionizable groups so as to be capable of preparation as salts.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also be used.
  • These salts may be acid addition salts involving inorganic or organic acids or the salts may, in the case of acidic forms of the compounds of the invention be prepared from inorganic or organic bases.
  • the compounds are prepared or used as pharmaceutically acceptable salts prepared as addition products of pharmaceutically acceptable acids or bases.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acids and bases are well-known in the art, such as hydrochloric, sulphuric, hydrobromic, acetic, lactic, citric, or tartaric acids for forming acid addition salts, and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide, caffeine, various amines, and the like for forming basic salts. Methods for preparation of the appropriate salts are well-established in the art.
  • the compounds may contain both a acidic and a basic functional group, in which case they may have two ionized groups and yet have no net charge.
  • solvate means a compound formed by solvation (the combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute), or an aggrega te that consists of a solute ion or molecule, i.e., a compound of the invention, with one or more solvent molecules.
  • solvation the combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute
  • aggrega te that consists of a solute ion or molecule, i.e., a compound of the invention, with one or more solvent molecules.
  • water the solvent
  • the corresponding solvate is "hydrate”. Examples of hydrate include, but are not limited to, hemihydrate, monohydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, hexahydrate, etc.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and/or prodrug of the present compound may also exist in a solvate form,
  • the solvate is typically formed via hydration which is either part, of the preparation of the present compound or through natural absorption of moisture by the anhydrous compound of the present invention.
  • ester means any ester of a present compound in which any of the -COOH functions of the molecule is replaced by a -COOR function, in which the I moiety of the ester is any carbon-containing group which forms a stable ester moiety, including but not limited to alkyS, aikenyl, alkynyl, eycloalkyl, cyeloalkyialkyl, aryS, aiylalkyi heterocyclyl,
  • the hydrolysabie esters of the present compounds are the compounds whose carboxyls are present in the form of hy droly sabie ester groups. That is, these esters are pharmaceutically acceptable and can be hydrolyzed to the corresponding carboxyl acid in vivo.
  • These esters may be conventional ones, including lower alkanoyloxyalkyl esters, e.g. pivaloyloxymethyl and 1-pivaloyloxyethyl esters; lower
  • alkoxycarbonylalkyl esters e.g., meihoxycarbonyioxyrneihyl, 1 -ethoxycarbonyloxyethyl, and 1- isopropylcarbonyloxyethyl esters; lower alkoxymethyl esters, e.g., methoxymethyl esters, iactonyl esters, benzofuran keto esters, thiobenzofuran keto esters; lower alkanoylamiiiomethyl esters, e.g., acetylaminoraethyl esters.
  • Other esters can also be used, such as benzyl esters and cyaiio methyl esters.
  • esters include: (2,2-diniethyl-i- oxypropyloxy)methyl esters; (1 RS)-1 -acetoxyethyl esters, 2-[(2-methylpropyloxy)carbonyI]-2- pentenyl esters, l-[[(l-methylethoxy)carbonyl]- oxyjethyl esters; isopropyloxycarbonyloxyethyl esters, (5-methyl-2-oxo-l ,3- dioxole-4-yl) methyl esters, l-[[(cyclohexyloxy)carbonyl]oxy]ethyl esters; 3,3-dimethyl-2-oxobutyl esters.
  • esters of the compounds of the present invention can be formed at free carboxyls of said compounds by using conventional methods.
  • Representative esters include pivaloyloxymethyl esters, isopropyloxycarbonyloxyethyl esters and (5-methyl-2-oxo- 1 ,3-dioxole-4-yl)methyl esters.
  • prodrug refers to a precursor of a pharmaceutically active compound wherein the precursor itself may or may not be pharmaceutically active but, upon administration, will be converted, either metabolically or otherwise, into the pharmaceutically active compound or drug of interest.
  • prodrug can be an ester, ether, or amide form of a
  • Prodrug refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents reactivity of the functional group. Exampl es of protecting groups can be found in Green et aL, “Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", (Wiley, 2 nd ed.
  • Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonvi (“CBZ”), teri-butoxycarbonyl ("Boc”), trimethylsilyl (“TMS”), 2-ttimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl (“SES”), trityl and substituted trityl groups, aliyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyi (“FMOC”), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (“ VOC”) and the like.
  • hydroxy protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those where the hydroxy group is either acylated or alkylated such as benzyl, and trityl ethers as well as alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, iriaikyisilyl ethers and allyl ethers.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable means suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, and effective for their intended use within the scope of sound medical judgment.
  • Excipient refers to a diluent, adjuvant, vehicle, or carrier with which a compound is administered.
  • an “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” is the quantity of the present compound in which a beneficial outcome is achieved when the compound is
  • a beneficial clinical outcome includes reduction in the extent or severity of the symptoms associated with the disease or disorder and/or an increase in the longevity and/or quality of life of the patient compared with the absence of the treatment.
  • a "beneficial clinical outcome" includes a reduction in tumor mass, a reduction in the rate of tumor growth, a reduction in metastasis, a reduction in the severity of the symptoms associated with the cancer and/or an increase in the longevity of the subject compared with the absence of the treatment.
  • alkyl straight-chain, branched-chain and cyclic monovalent hydrocarbyl radicals, and combinations of these, which contain only C and H when they are unsubstituted.
  • Examples include methyl, ethyl, isobutyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylethyl, 2-propenyl, 3-butynyl, and the like.
  • the total number of carbon atoms in each such group is sometimes described herein, e.g., when the group can contain up to ten carbon atoms it can be represented as 1 -1 OC or as C 1 -C 10 or C 1 - ⁇ 0.
  • heieroatoms N, O and S typically
  • the numbers describing the group though still written as e.g.
  • C1-C6 represent the sum of the number of carbon atoms in the group plus the number of such heieroatoms that are included as replacements for carbon atoms in the backbone of the ring or chain being described. Where a ring is included, it is understood that the group contains at least three carbon atoms as a 3- membered ring is the smallest size for a ring.
  • the alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl substituents of the invention contain 1-lOC (alkyl) or 2- IOC (alkenyl or alkynyl), or 3- IOC when a ring is included.
  • a single group can include more than one type of multiple bond, or more than one multiple bond; such groups are included within the definition of the term "alkenyl” when they contam at least one carbon-carbon double bond, and are included within the term “alkynyl” when they contain at least one carbon-carbon triple bond; provided, however, that the presence of multiple bonds does not produce an aromatic ring.
  • Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are often optionally substituted to the extent that such substitution makes sense chemically.
  • Optionally substituted indicates that the particular group or groups being described may have no non-hydrogen substituents, or the group or groups may have one or more non-hydrogen substituents. If not otherwise specified, the total number of such substituents that may be present is equal to the number of H atoms present on the unsubstituted form of the group being described. Where an optional substituent is a ttached via a double bond, such as a carbonyl oxygen ( :: ⁇ ), the group takes up two available valences, so the total number of substituents that may be included is reduced according to the number of available valences.
  • Substituted when used to modify a specified group or radical, means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent(s).
  • R ' ' is selected from the group consisting of aikyi, cvcloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloheteroaikvi , aryi, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each R b is independently hydrogen or R a ; and each R c is independently R b or alternatively, the two R c s may be taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloheteroaikvi which may optionally include from 1 to 4 of the same or different additional heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • -NR C R C is meant to include -NH 2 , -NH-alkyl, N-pyrrolidinyl and N-morpholinyS.
  • a substituted a!kyl is meant to include --alkylene- O-alkyl, -alkylene-heteroaryl, -alkylene-cycloheteroalkyl, -alkylene-C(0)OR°, -alkylene- C(0)NR b R b , and -CH 2 -CH 2 -C(0)-CH 3 .
  • the one or more substitueni groups, taken together with the atoms to which they are bonded, may form a cyclic ring including cycloalkvl and cycloheteroaikvi ,
  • substitueni groups useful for substituting unsaturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to, -R a , halo, -O " , -OR b , -SR°, -S " , -NR R ⁇ trihalomethyl, -CF 3 , -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -N0 2 , -N 3 , -S(0) 2 R b , -S(0) 2 0 " , -S(0) 2 OR b , -OS(0) 2 R b , -OS(0) 2 0 " , -OS(0) 2 OR b , -P(0)(0 " ) 2 , -P(0)(OR b )(0 " ), -P(0)(OR b )(OR b ), -C(0)R b , -C(S)R b , -C(NR b )R b ,
  • Substitueni groups useful for substituting nitrogen atoms in heteroalkyl and cycloheteroaikvi groups include, but are not limited to, -R a , -O " , -OR 0 , -SR°, -S " , -NR C R C , trihalomethyl, -CF 3 , -CN, -NO, -NQ 2 , -S(0) 2 R b , -S(0) 2 0 " , -S(0) 2 OR b , -OS(0) 2 R b , -OS(0) 2 0; -OS(0) 2 OR b , -P(0)(0 " )2, -P(0)(OR b )(01, -P(0)(OR b )(OR b ), -C(0)R b , -C(S)R b , -C(NR b )R b , -C(0)OR b , -C(S)
  • alkynyl groups are of the formula ⁇ C ⁇ C ⁇ R a , wherein R a is H or C1 -C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C2-C8 aikenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C2-C8 heteroalkynyi, C1-C8 acyl, C2-C8 heteroacyi, C6-C10 and, C5-C10 heteroaryi, C7-C12 arylalkyl, or C6-C12 heteroarylalkyl.
  • R 3 of -C ⁇ C-R a is H or Me.
  • Heteroalkyl “heteroalkenyl”, and “heteroalkynyi” and the like are defined similarly to the corresponding hydrocarbyl (alkyl, aikenyl and alkynyl) groups, but the 'hetero' terms refer to groups that con tain 1-3 O, S or N heteroatoms or combinations thereof within the backbone residue; thus at least one carbon atom of a corresponding alkyl, aikenyl, or alkynyl group is replaced by one of the specified heteroatoms to form, respectively, a heteroalkyl, heteroalkenyl, or heteroalkynyi group.
  • heteroforms of alkyl, aikenyl and alkynyl groups are generally the same as for the corresponding hydrocarbyl groups, and the substituents that may be present on the heteroforms are the same as those described above for the hydrocarbyl groups.
  • substituents that may be present on the heteroforms are the same as those described above for the hydrocarbyl groups.
  • such groups do not include more than two contiguous heteroatoms except where an oxo group is present on N or S as in a nitro or sulfonyl group.
  • alkyl as used herein includes eyeloalkyl and cycloalkylalkyl groups
  • eyeloalkyl may be used herein to describe a carbocyclic non-aromatic group that is connected via a ring carbon atom
  • cycloalkylalkyl may be used to describe a carbocyclic non-aromatic group that is connected to the molecule through an alkyl linker
  • heterocyclyl may be used to describe a non-aromatic cyclic group that contains at least one heteroatom (typically selected from N, O and S) as a ring member and that is connected to the molecule via a ring atom, which may he C (carbon-linked) or N (nitrogen- linked); and “heterocyclylalkyl” may be used to describe such a group that is connected to another molecule through a linker.
  • the heterocyclyl can be fully saturated or partially saturated, but non-aromatic. The sizes and substituents that are suitable for the cycloalkyl,
  • cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl groups are the same as those described above for alky! groups.
  • the heterocyclyl groups typically contain 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms, selected from N, O and S as ring members: and the N or S can be substituted with the groups commonly found on these atoms in heterocyclic systems.
  • substituted cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl groups also include cycloalkyl or heterocyclic rings fused to an aromatic ring or heteroaromatic ring, provided the point of attachment of the group is to the cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl ring rather than to the aromatic / heteroaromatic ring.
  • cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl groups described herein can be substituted to the extent permitted by their valence and stability considerations, which are well understood by those of skill in the art.
  • Substituents for the cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl rings or ring systems include those described herein as suitable for placement on alkyl groups.
  • acyl encompasses groups comprising an alkyl, aikenyl, alkynyl, aryl or arylalkyl radical attached at one of the two available valence positions of a carbonyl carbon atom
  • heteroacyl refers to the corresponding groups wherein at least one carbon other than the carbonyl carbon has been replaced by a heteroatom chosen from N, O and S.
  • Acyl and heteroacyl groups are bonded to any group or molecule to which they are attached through the open valence of the carbonyl carbon atom. Typically, they are C1-C8 acyl groups, which include forniyl, acetyl, pivaloyl, and benzoyl, and C2-C8 heteroacyl groups, which include methoxyacetyl, ethoxycarbonyl, and 4-pyridmoyl.
  • the hydrocarbyl groups, aryl groups, and hetero forms of such groups that comprise an acyl or heteroacyl group can be substituted with the substituents described herein as generally suitable substituents for each of the corresponding component of the acyl or heteroacyl group.
  • Aromatic moiety or aryl moiety refers to a monocyclic or fused bicyclic moiety having the w r ell-known characteristics of aromaticity; examples include phenyl and naphthyi.
  • heteroaryl refers to such monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring systems which contain as ring members one or more heteroatoms selected from (), S and N.
  • Typical heteroaromatic systems include monocyclic C5-C6 aromatic groups such as pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, thienyl, furanyl, pyrroiyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, triazolyl, triazinyl, tetrazolyl, tetraziny!, and imidazolyl and the fused bicyclic moieties formed by fusing one of these monocyclic groups with a phenyl ring or with any of the heteroaromatic monocyclic groups to form a C8-C10 bicyclic group such as indolyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl,
  • any monocyclic or fused ring bicyclic system which has the characteristics of aromaticity in terms of electron distribution throughout the ring system is included in this definition. It also includes bicyclic groups where at least the ring which is directly attached to the remainder of the molecule has the characteristics of aromaticity.
  • the ring systems contain 5-12 ring member atoms and up to four heteroatoms selected from , O and S.
  • the monocyclic heteroaryls contain 5-6 ring members and up to three such heteroatoms
  • the bicyclic heteroaryls contain 8-10 ring members and up to four such heteroatoms.
  • the number and placement of heteroatoms in such rings is in accordance with the well-known limitations of aromaticity and stability, where stability requires the heteroaromatic group to be stable enough to be exposed to water without rapid degradation.
  • Aryl and heteroaryl moieties may be substituted with a variety of substituents including C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C5-C 12 aryl, C1-C8 acyl, and
  • each R is independently H, C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl C2-C8 heteroalkynyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl C4-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, C6-C10 aryl, C5-C10 heteroaryl, C7-C12 arylalkyl, or C6-C12
  • heteroarylalkyl and each R is optionally substituted as described above for alkyl groups.
  • the substituent groups on an aryl or heteroaryl group may of course be further substituted with the groups described herein as suitable for each type of such substituents or for each component of the substituent,
  • an arylalkyl substituent may be substituted on the aryl portion with substituents described herein as typical for aryl groups, and it may be further substituted on the alkyl portion with substituents described herein as typical or suitable for alkyl groups.
  • a substituent group contains two R groups on the same or adjacent atoms (e.g., - NR.2, or -NR-C(O)R), the two R groups can optionally be taken together with the atom(s) in the substituent group to which the are attached to form a ring having 5-8 ring members, which can be substituted as allowed for the R. itself, and can contain an additional heteroatom (N, O or S) as a ring member.
  • N, O or S additional heteroatom
  • arylalkyl and “heteroarylalkyl” refer to aromatic and heteroaromatic ring systems which are bonded to their attachment point through a linking group such as an alkylene, including substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated, cyclic or acyclic linkers, Typically the linker is C1 -C8 alky! or a hetero form thereof. These linkers may also include a carbonyl group, thus making them able to provide substituents as an acyl or heteroacyl moiety.
  • An aryl or heteroaryl ring in an arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl group may be substituted with the same substituents described above for aryl groups.
  • an arylalkyl group includes a phenyl ring optionally substituted with the groups defined above for aryl groups and a C1-C4 alkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl groups or heteroalkvl groups, where the alkyl or heteroalkvl groups can optionally cyciize to form a ring such as cyclopropane, dioxo!ane, or oxacyc!opentane.
  • a heteroarylalkyl group preferably includes a C5-C6 monocyclic heteroaryl group that is optionally substituted with the groups described above as substituents typical on aryl groups and a C1-C4 alkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl groups or heteroalkvl groups, or it includes an optionally substituted phenyl ring or C5-C6 monocyclic heteroaryl and a C1-C4 heteroalkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl or heteroalkvl groups, where the alkyl or heteroalkvl groups can optionally cyciize to form a ring such as cyclopropane, dioxolane, or oxacyclopentane.
  • substituents may be on either the alkyl or heteroa!ky! portion or on the aryl or heteroaryl portion of the group.
  • the substituents optionally present on the alkyl or heteroalkvl portion are the same as those described above for alkyl groups generally; the substituents optionally present on the aryl or heteroaryl portion are the same as those described above for aryl groups generally.
  • Arylalkyl groups as used herein are hydrocarbyl groups if they are unsubstituted, and are described by the total number of carbon atoms in the ring and alkylene or similar linker.
  • a benzyl group is a C7-arylalkyl group
  • phenylethyl is a C8-arylalkyl.
  • Heteroarylalkyl refers to a moiety comprising an aryl group that is attached through a linking group, and differs from “arylalkyl” in that at least one ring atom of the aryl moiety or one atom in the linking group is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S.
  • the heteroarylalkyl groups are described herein according to the total number of atoms in the ring and linker combined, and they include aryl groups linked through a heteroalkyl linker;
  • heteroaryl groups linked through a hydrocarbyi linker such as an alkylene such as an alkylene
  • heteroaryl groups linked through a heteroalkyl linker such as an alkylene
  • C7-heteroarylalkyl would include pyridylmethyl, phenoxy, and N-pyrrolylmethoxy.
  • Alkylene refers to a divalent hydrocarbyi group; because it is divalent, it can link two other groups together, Typically it refers to -(CH;:>) n - where n is 1-8 and preferably n is 1 -4, though where specified, an alkylene can also be substituted by other groups, and can be of other lengths, and the open valences need not be at opposite ends of a chain.
  • -CH(Me)- and -C(Me) 2 - may also be referred to as alkylenes, as can a cyclic group such as eyclopropan-l ,l-diyl. Where an alkylene group is substituted, the substituents include those typically present on alky] groups as described herein,
  • any alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, or aryl or arylalkyl group or any heteroform of one of these groups that is contained in a substituent may itself optionally be substituted by additional substituents.
  • the nature of these substituents is similar to those recited with regard to the primary substituents themselves if the substituents are not otherwise described.
  • R x is alkyl
  • this alkyl may optionally be substituted by the remaining substituents listed as embodiments for R where this makes chemical sense, and where this does not undermine the size limit provided for the alkyl per se; e.g., alkyl substituted by alkyl or by alkenyl would simply extend the upper limit of carbon atoms for these embodiments, and is not included.
  • each such alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, or aryl group may be substituted with a number of substituents according to its available valences; in particular, any of these groups may be substituted with fluorine atoms at any or all of its a vailable valences, for example.
  • Heteroform refers to a derivative of a group such as an alkyl, aryl, or acyl, wherein at least one carbon atom of the designated carbocyclic group has been replaced by a heteroatom selected from N, O and S,
  • alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl , acyl, aryl, and arylalkyl are heteroalkyl, heteroalkenyl, heteroalkynyl, heteroacyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl, respectively. It is understood that no more than two N, O or S atoms are ordinarily connected sequentially, except where an oxo group is attached to N or S to form a nitro or sulfonyi group.
  • Halo as used herein includes fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. Fluoro and chloro are often preferred.
  • amino refers to NH 2 , but where an amino is described as
  • substituted or “optionally substituted”, the term includes R'R" wherein each R' and R" is independently H, or is an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, aiyl, or aryla.lkyl group or a heteroform of one of these groups, and each of the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, aryl, or aryl alkyl groups or heteroforms of one of these groups is optionally substituted with the substituents described herein as suitable for the corresponding group.
  • R' and R" are taken together with the N to which they are attached to form a 3-8 membered ring which may be saturated, unsaturated or aromatic and which contains 1 -3 heteroaioms independently selected from N, O and S as ring members, and which is optionally substituted with the substituents described as suitable for alkyl groups or, if NR'R" is an aromatic group, it is optionally substituted with the substituents described as typical for heteroaryl groups.
  • heterocyclic refers to a ring comprising a heteroatom.
  • the carbocyclyi can be fully saturated or partially saturated, but non-aromatic.
  • the carbocyclyi encompasses cycloalkyl.
  • the carbocyclic and heterocyclic structures encompass compounds having monocyclic, bicyclic or multiple ring systems; and such systems may mix aromatic, heterocyclic, and carbocyclic rings.
  • heteroatom refers to any atom that is not carbon or hydrogen, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, When it is part of the backbone or skeleton of a chain or ring, a heteroatom must be at least divalent, and will typically be selected from N, O, P, and S.
  • heterocycles and heteroaryls include but are not limited to tetrahydrofuran, 1 ,3-dioxolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, pyran, tetrahydropyran, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, 1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran, isoxazole, 4,5-dihydroisoxazole, piperidine, pyrrolidine, pyrrolidin-2-one, pyrrole, pyridine, pyrimidine, octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4 bjpyridine, piperazine, pyrazine, niorpholine, thlomorpholme, imidazole, imidazolidine 2,4-dione, 1,3- dihydrobenzimidazol-2-one, indole, thiazole, henzothiazole, thiadiazole, thiophene, t
  • heteroaryls include but are not limited to furan, pyrrole, pyridine, pyrimidine, imidazole, benzimidazole and triazole.
  • the compounds of the invention have the general formula (I):
  • Z 3 and Z 4 are independently CR 3 or N,
  • R 3 can be H or R 1 ;
  • R 1 is H, halo, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkoxy, or -NR'R 8 , where R ' and R ' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkvl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaxylalkyl,
  • R' and R taken together with the N of -NR R l form an optionally substituted 5-8 menibered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member:
  • R _ is H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
  • R J and R 4 are each independently selected from 1-1 and optionally substituted CI -CI O alkvl;
  • X is NR. 6 , O, or S, where R 6 is H or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
  • Y is O or S
  • W is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroary!, or -NR 9 R l °, -OR 9 , S(0) contendR y , optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or CR 9 R ! 0 R U ,
  • n 0, 1 or 2
  • R 9 and R l0 are each independently selected from 1-1, optionally substituted CI -CI O alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted ary!alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, and optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
  • R 9 and R 10 taken together with the N of -NR R f 0 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member, and
  • R 11 is selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl;
  • the compounds of the invention are characterized by a bicyclic aromatic heterocycl ic ring system containing two or more nitrogen atoms: one N atom is shown, and one of Z 1 and 7/ is also N.
  • Z' is N and ⁇ ' is C; in other embodiments, Z' is C and Z is N.
  • Z' and/or Z 4 can also be N. In certain embodiments, they are both C; in other embodiments Z 3 is N and Z 4 is C; and in other embodiments Z " is N and Z 3 is C; while in other embodiments, I and Z ⁇ are both N.
  • the additional heterocyclic group is linked to the bicyclic group through an exocyclic methylene group (an sp 2 carbon) that is connected to the five-membered ring of the bicyclic group.
  • This additional heterocyclic group contains X, which can he NR. " , O or S. In certain embodiments, it is NR 6 , and R 6 is often H or a small alkyl group, such as Me, Preferably, NR° is NH, In other embodiments, X is O. In certain embodiments, X is S,
  • the additional heterocyclic group also contains NR.”
  • R.' in this group can be H or a small alkyl such as Me. In some embodiments, it is a substituted alkyl group such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, benzoyl, and the like.
  • R 3 is H.
  • the s ⁇ carbon connecting the two heterocyclic groups is CR " , where R 4 can be H or a small alkyl; in preferred embodiments, it is H.
  • R " The five-membered ring of the bicyclic group is substituted by R " .
  • This can be H, halo or a small alkyl, such as Me, Et, CF 3 , ⁇ CH ? OMe, vinyl, or acetylene.
  • R 2 is H.
  • R l The six-membered ring of the bicyclic group is substituted by R l .
  • This can be a variety of groups, including H, halo or an optionally substituted alkyl, amine or alkoxy group. In some embodiments, it is H, halo, or a small alkyl, such as Me, Et, CF 3 , -CH 2 OMe 5 vinyl, or acetylene.
  • R ! is H, halo, Me, NHMe, NMe 2 , CF , or CN.
  • R 1 is -NR'R 8 . In other embodiments, R 8 is a C3-6 cycloaikyl.
  • the six-membered ring of the bicyclic group is also suhstutited by a group W.
  • W is an optionally substituted aryl or heteroaryl group, often selected from phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyi, and pyrazinyl.
  • W is phenyl substituted with up to two substituents; in certain embodiments, the phenyl group is substituted by at least one group other than H, such as F, CI, Me, CF 3 , CN, OMe, COOH, or COOMe, at the ortho or meta position relative to the point at which the phenyl is connected to the bicyclic group.
  • substituted phenyl that can be W include 2- flourophenyi, 3 ⁇ fiuoropheriyl, 3-ca.rboxyphenyl, and 3-(COOMe)-phenyl.
  • W can be a group of the formula -NR 9 R n ', where R 9 and R'° are as described above.
  • R 9 and R 10 are not both H.
  • R 9 is H, Me, or an acyl group such as formyl, acetyl, methoxyacetyl, benzoyl, or trifluoroacetyl; such acylated compounds may be active as kinase inhibitors, or they can serve as prodrugs for compounds wherein R 9 is H.
  • R 30 can be an optionally substituted alkyl group, or an aryl or tieteroaryl group, such as phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, and the like, which can be optionally substituted.
  • Suitable optionally substituted alkyl groups include C1-C6 a iky is, e.g., methyl, ethyl, butyl, propyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, llouroethyi, methoxyethyo, isobutyl, and the like, in certain embodiments, the aryl or heteroaryl group is substituted by at least one non-H substituent group.
  • R 10 can also be such an aryl or heteroaryl group that is connected to NR 9 through a CI ⁇ C4 a Iky 1 en e chain; e.g., it can be imidazolylmethyl, phenylethyl, and the like.
  • the aryl is phenyl, and is substituted by at least one non- H substituent, often at the position that is meta or para to the point where the phenyl is connected to the of NR 9 R'°.
  • the substituent(s) on this aryl or heteroaryl group ca be halo, C1-C4 alkyl, or C1- C4 alkoxy groups, or aryl or heteroaryl groups such as imidazole, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyi, and the like; or they can be C5-C8 heterocyclic groups such as morpholine, piperidine, piperazine, and the like.
  • the aryl ring (e.g., phenyl) represented by RIO is substituted with a group of the formula R'2N-(CH2)p-L- , where p is 0-3, L is a bond, O, S, or NR" (R" is H or C1 -C4 alkyl), and each R' is independently H or C1 -C6 alkyl that is optionally substituted, and wherein the two R' groups can optionally cyclize to form a ring, which can include an additional heteroatoni (N, O or 8) as a ring member.
  • R'2N-(CH2)p-L- where p is 0-3, L is a bond, O, S, or NR" (R" is H or C1 -C4 alkyl), and each R' is independently H or C1 -C6 alkyl that is optionally substituted, and wherein the two R' groups can optionally cyclize to form a ring, which can include an additional heteroaton
  • R10 Representative examples of this version of R10 include dimethylamino; 4-methylpiperazinyl; 4-morphoiinyl; 4- morpholinomethyl; 4- e-piperazinoethyl; dimethyl aminomethyl; diethylaminomethyl;
  • R 10 can be an arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl group, such as an optionally substituted benzyl group.
  • R R' is an optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl.
  • W can be ⁇ NR 9 R 10 , where R 9 and R ] 0 taken together with N form a ring, which in some embodiments is an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that can optionally contain N, O or S as an additional ring member.
  • Exemplary rings mclude piperidine, piperazine, homopiperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyrrolidine, pyrrolidinone, and the like. In certain embodiments, suhstituents on such rings are Cl-4 alkyl or heteroaryl.
  • W is H.
  • X and Y each represent a heteroatom, and they can be the same or they can be different.
  • Y is O, while X is S or NH or NMe or O; in other embodiments, Y is 8, while X is S, or NH, or NMe or O.
  • X is NR.6, R6 can be H, methyl, ethyl, methoxyethyl, and the like; in preferred embodiments, R6 is H or it is Me.
  • the compounds of the invention include compounds of Formulae I that contain the features specifically described below, or any combination of these features.
  • Z 1 is N and Z is C.
  • Z " ' is CR 5 .
  • X is NR fi or S.
  • R 2 is H or Me.
  • R J and R 4 are both H.
  • R ! is H, Me, halo, OMe, or CF 3 .
  • R 1 is -NR R 8 , wherein R 8 is C3-6 cycloalkyl.
  • Y is O.
  • Y is S.
  • W is -NH-A, wherein A is optionally substituted phenyl.
  • W is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • W can be optionally substituted phenyl.
  • W is H.
  • W is -N 9 R 1 wherein R 1 is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • the compounds of Formula (I) have structural Formula (II) or (IF) as shown below (including Ila, Ila', Hb, lib', II-TH, and 11 - * J ' I V ). These compounds are typically more selective for CK2, and are highly potent on CK2.
  • Z J and Z 4 each independently represent N or CR: ⁇ or CH; each R J is independently selected from halo, ⁇ CN, ⁇ R, -OR, ⁇ S(0) n R, -COOR, -CONR 2 , and -NR 2 ,
  • each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C1 -C4 alkyl, or alternatively, the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 or 6 membered heterocyclic ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently selected from H and optionally substituted
  • X represents O, S, or NR 2 ;
  • Y is O or S or NR. 10 ;
  • R'° is selected from H, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C.1 -C4 alkoxy, and -NR 7 R 8 ,
  • Z is O or S
  • L is a bond
  • -CR 7 CR 8 -, -C ⁇ C-, -NR 7 -, -0-, ⁇ S(0) n -, -(CR 7 RV, -(CR 7 R 8 ) m -NR 7 -, -
  • W is optionally substituted CI -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted C I -C I O heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -NR'R 8 , -OR', -S(0) N R ' , - CONR 'R 8 , optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or -CR'R 8 R 9 ;
  • each R' and R 8 and R 9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C I -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryialkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaiylalkyl;
  • R ' and R taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR'R 8 ) m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3 to 8 membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring;
  • R ? and R 8 taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 to 10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member; provided that no more than one of or R ' and R 8 in -NR'R 8 is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl;
  • each n is independently is 0, 1 or 2;
  • each m is independently 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • R 1A and R lB are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyk optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl;
  • R 1A and R 1B taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 8-membered monocyclic or 5- to 10-membered bicyclic heteroaryl or heterocyclic ring containing up to two additional heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members;
  • the optionally substituted carbocyclyl is an optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloaikyi; the optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi is an optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl; and the optionally substituted heteroalkyl is an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkylamino, or optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino.
  • -L-M is -NHR 7 , -OR 7 , or -S(0) confrontationR 7 ; n is 0, 1, or 2; and R' is optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi, or optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl.
  • -L-M is -NR 7 R 5 ; and R 7 and R 8 , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyi which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
  • -L-M is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • R lA and R l r5 are independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members.
  • the amine group - NR 1A R 1B in compounds of Formulas (II) or (Ila) and IF or Ha' is not -NH 2 , -NHMe, or -NMe 2 .
  • R/ A can be selected from H, C1 -C4 alkyl, and C1-C6 acyi, where the alky! and acyl are optionally substituted,
  • R 1A is H; in other embodiments, it is sometimes Me, or an optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl.
  • R iA is an optionally substituted C1-C6 acyi group, particularly one that can readily be cleaved under mild conditions, such as methoxyacetyl, hydroxyacetyl, or an alpha-arnino acyl group, which can act as pro-drugs for the compounds where R 1A is H.
  • R 1A in this amine group -NR 1A R lB is H, and R. lB is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from C2-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl.
  • this aryl is phenyl; heteroaryl refers to a 5-6 membered ring containing up to three heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members; and heterocyclyl refers to a 3-8 membered ring containing at least one heteroatom, and optionally two heteroatoms for 6-8 membered rings, as ring members, where the heteroatoms are selected from , O and S; and the -alkyl- versions of these (arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, and heterocyclyl alkyl) typically comprise the specified cyclic group linked via an alkylene linker such as ( 3 ⁇ 4)] -4 to the nitrogen atom of NR i A R iB .
  • R 1B comprises at least one ring having 3-8 ring members,
  • R iB groups examples include ethyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, cyclopropyl, cyciobuty], cyclopeniyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol idinyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyL phenyl, and the like, each of which can be unsubstituted or substituted with up to three substituents.
  • Some preferred embodiments include cyclopropyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, and cyclo butyl.
  • substituted R 1B groups include 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxy- ethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, methoxymethyi, 2-aminoethyi, 2-(N-morpholino)ethyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 3-dimethylaminopropyl, 3-methoxypropyl, 2-hydroxy ethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, acetyl, benzoyl, phenyl substituted with COOi !, -COO e, -COOEt, ⁇ CONH 2 , -CONMe 2 , and
  • Q represents a functional group such as -OH, -OR, -COOH, -COOR, -NH ? ,, -NHR, -N R . ;. -CONH 2 , -CONHR, -CONR 2 , -SR, ⁇ S(0)R, -S0 2 R, -SONR 2 , -C(0)R, -NRC(0)R, -NRC(0)OR, -OC(0)OR, -OC(0)NR 2 ,
  • each R is independently H or an optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl group, and two R present on the same functional group can be taken together to form a 5-8 niembered optionally substituted ring, which can contain up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
  • R, R 1A , or R lB groups often the substituents are selected from halo, OR", N(R") 2 , S(0) m R", COOR", CON(R" ⁇ 2 , CN, phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and the like, where each R" is independently selected from H and C 1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from OI-l, C1 -C4 aikoxy, halo, N3 ⁇ 4, C1-C4 alkylamine, and di(Cl-C4)alkyl amine, and piperidine, pyrrolidine, morpholme, or furan; and m is 0-2.
  • R 1B comprises at least one ring, such as a heterocylyl or cycloalkyl or aryl ring.
  • a preferred embodiment of R 1B in the amine group -NR iA R 1B in Formulas (II) and (IV) is cyclopropyl, and a preferred embodiment of R lA is H.
  • L will be a bond or one of the hydrocarbon linkers, such as (CR ' R ) m .
  • Figure 1 depicts a compound of Formula I that is a potent inhibitor of CK2.
  • this compound at a comcentration of 1 micromolar is a potent inhibitor of many of the various kinases.
  • Figure 2 shows a similar compound of Formula II, ha ving a substituted amine group as an additional substituent on the six-membered ring of the bicyclic core.
  • This compound is more potent as an inhibitor of CK2 than the similar- looking compound in Figure 1; it is less potent as an inhibitor of PIM1; and as the kinase pane! assay shows, it is less potent on many other kinases than the compound of Figure 1 is.
  • R 2 is i f CH 3 or CF 3 ;
  • Z 3 and Z 4 each independently represent N or CR 5 , or CH;
  • each R 5 is independently selected from halo, -CN, -R, -OR, -S(0) r .R, -COOR, - CONR 2 , and -NR 2 ,
  • each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, or the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-memhered heterocyclic ring which contains one or more additional heteroatoffl selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R is H, CH 3 or CF 3 ;
  • X is O, S or NH
  • Y is O or S
  • R 5 B is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaikyi, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyialkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted lieteroaryl;
  • L is a bond, -NR 7 -, - ( )-, S((> ⁇ :; -. (CR 7 R 8 ) m , or -(CR 7 R 8 ) m -NR 7 -;
  • n 1 , 2, 3, or 4;
  • n 0, I , or 2;
  • W is selected from optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -NR 7 R S ,
  • each R and R ' is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkylamino, optionally substituted C1-C6 diaikyiamino, optionally substituted heterocyclyl optionally substituted CI -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloaikyi, optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl;
  • R' and R taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR ? R 8 )m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3- to 8-membered ring that contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members;
  • R and R 8 taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 10-niernbered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
  • R 8 in ⁇ NR 7 R 8 is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, diaikyiamino and heterocyclyl.
  • z and R 4 are selected from H, CH 3 and CF 3 .
  • R 2 is H
  • R 4 is H
  • Y is O or S, In preferred embodiments, Y is O.
  • X can be S, O or NH, Frequently, X is NH or 8. In certain embodiments, X is NFL
  • Z J and 7/ are often selected from and CH.
  • one of these ring members is N and the other is CFI.
  • both Z 3 and Z 4 are N, In still other embodiments, Z 3 and Z " ' are both CH.
  • Z J can be N while Z 4 is CH; or Z 3 can be N while Z 4 is also N.
  • Z can be CH while Z 4 is N;
  • Z J can be N while Z 4 is N or CH.
  • R J when present, ca be H or optionally substituted alkyl. Often, R 3 is H,
  • Z can be O or S; in preferred embodiments, Z is O.
  • n is frequently 1 or 2
  • R 2 and R " are frequently both H.
  • R f B can be optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyciyl, optionally substituted cycioalkyl, optionally substituted cyeloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members.
  • R llJ is a C3-C6 cycioalkyl or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic group such as piperidine or a C1-C3 alkyl group substituted with one of these rings, and it is optionally substituted.
  • R lB include cyclopropyl, cyclopropvlmethvl, 4-piperidinyI, and substituted 4-piperidinyI, e.g. 4-piperidinyl substituted with an acyl group, such as acetyl, at N-l , Other embodiments include optionally substituted phenyl.
  • -L-M is -NHR 7 , -OR 7 , or - S(0) n R'; n is 0, 1 , or 2; and R 7 is optionally substituted C1 -C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkvl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted lieteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclvl, optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, or optionally substituted h eterocy clylalky 1.
  • -L- is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carboeycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyciyl.
  • L is typically a bond or NH.
  • W can be an optionally substituted group selected from phenyl, phenylalkyl, heterocyciyl, cycloalkyS and cycloalkylalkyl.
  • W is frequently an optionally substituted phenyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocyclic group
  • phenyl optionally substituted phenyl
  • phenylmethyl optionally substituted 1-phenylethyl
  • cyclopropyl methyl optionally substituted 1-phenylethyl
  • cyclopropyl methyl optionally substituted 1-phenylethyl
  • l-cyclopropylethyl l-cyclopropylethyl
  • piperidinyl and morpholinyl.
  • Some preferred substituents for the pheyl groups of W include halo, CN, Me, CF 3 , OMe, OCF 3 , and heteroaryl groups such as pyrazole or pyrrole or imidazole.
  • W is frequently an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyciyl group.
  • aryl e.g., aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyciyl group.
  • Aryl and heteroaryl groups are suitable for W, and can be unsubstituted or substituted.
  • aromatic groups examples include phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl (thiophene ring), furanyl, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, triazole, and the like, as well as indole,
  • benzirnidazole benzofuran, benzopyrazole, imidazole, pyrrole, pyrazole, and the like.
  • the latter group indole, benzirnidazole, benzofuran, benzopyrazole, imidazole, pyrrole, pyrazole
  • W represents one of these aromatic groups that comprises a 5-membered ring, and W is attached via N of the 5-membered ring to L, and L is a bond so that W is effecti vely attached directly to the ring containing Z/ J and 77.
  • Suitable substituents for all of these aryl or heteroaryl groups include those described herein as suitable for such aromatic groups.
  • W is an aromatic group
  • L is sometimes a bond, NH, or O.
  • a particular embodiment of interest is a compound of Formula II, IF, (Ila) or (Ila'), wherein L is a bond or NH, and W is an optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted thienyl ring.
  • each ring atom of the aryl ring that is adjacent to the attachment point for L it is often desirable for the position of each ring atom of the aryl ring that is adjacent to the attachment point for L to be unsubstituted (i.e., any adjacent carbon(s) would be CH), so the optional substituents on W in such compounds are often, when present, located at positions 3, 4, or 5 of a phenyl ring (assuming position 1 attaches to L), or to positions 4 or 5 of a thienyl ring when L attaches to position 2, and at position 5 of the thienyl group when L attaches at position 3.
  • W groups include:
  • each A represents the presence of an optional substituent (or more than one where the ring valence permits more) on a carbon not having an explicit H attached
  • W is an aromatic group
  • substituents include those described herein as suitable for placement on aromatic groups in general.
  • Some of the suitable substituents for these aromatic group W's include halo (especially F or CI), aikyl (e.g., C1-C4 alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or cyclopropyl); alkoxy (especially C1 -C4 alkyloxy); haioalkyl (e.g., CF 3 , -CH 2 CF 3 ); haloalkoxy (e.g.
  • CN -OH, alkynyl (e.g., -CCH, CCMe, and the like); heterocyclylmetbyl (e.g., N-piperidinylmethyl,
  • C1-C4 alkoxy such as methoxyethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, trifluoroethoxy, 2-(N-morpholino)ethoxy, 2-( -pyrrolidmyl)ethoxy,
  • acyl groups of the formula -C(Q)-X where X represents -OR, -NR 2s or ⁇ -R, where each R is independently selected from H or an optionally substituted member selected from C1-C4 alkyl, 3-8 membered cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl, and 5-6 membered aryl or heteroaryl containing up to 3 heteroatoms selected from , O and S as ring members, and where two R on one group (e.g., two R's of-NR?) can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring containing up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members; heterocyclic groups such as morpholine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine, pyrrolidine, 4-Me-N-piperazinyl, N-piperazinyl, 4-acelyl-N-piperazinyl, and the like.
  • an aromatic group W will have 1-2 substituents, or it will be
  • W ca be a heterocyclic group such as piperidinyi, morpholinyi, pyrrol idinyl, tetrahydrofuranyi, tetrahydropyranyi, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, thiolanyl, and the like, each of which can be unsubstituted or substituted with up to four substituents. Suitable substituents for these groups include those described herein as suitable for heterocyclic groups.
  • W can be a heterocyclic groups such as 1 -piperidinyi or 4- morpholinyi where L links to a heteroatom (N) of the heterocyclic group as well as at C of the heterocyclic group.
  • L is NH
  • W can also be arylalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl or heterocyclylalkyl, and the alkyl portion of W can be e.g. C1-C4.
  • L comprises an alkyl portion, it can be a straight chain (e.g., ethylene, propylene, butylene), or it can be a substituted alkylene chain, resulting in formation of a potentially chiral carbon linker.
  • L is a chiral group of this type, e.g.
  • L when L is -CH(R)- or -CH 2 -CH(R)- where R is not H (e.g., R is Methyl or ethyl, L can be either in an R configuration or an S configuration, where those terms are used in their conventional stereochemical sense, or it can be present as a mixture of isomers, including a racemic mixture. In some embodiments, such a chiral center present in L will be in the S configuration. In other embodiments, it can be in the R configuration,
  • W can be a group of the formula or -NR/ ' R 8 , -OR 7 , S(0) n R 7 ,
  • each R' and R 8 and R 9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or and R taken together with the N of-NR'R 8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member.
  • W is -NR R'
  • L is frequently a bond
  • R ' and R taken together with the N of-NR 7 R 8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member.
  • Suitable such rings include e.g., pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyi, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, diazepinyl, and morpholinyi, each of which can be substituted to the extent substitution forms relatively water-stable structures.
  • - L-W is a group of the formula -NH-Ar, where Ar represents an op tionally substitu ted aromatic group.
  • Suitable aromatic rings for this group include phenyl, naphthyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyi thienyl (thiophene ring), furanyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazole, benzothiazole, and the like.
  • Suitable substituents for these aryl or heteroaryl groups include those described herein as suitable for such aromatic groups.
  • W is an optionally substituted cycloaikyi group, typically containing 3-8 ring atoms in a monocyclic structure, or 8- 10 ring atoms in a bicyclic structure.
  • Examples include 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-l-yl, eyclopropyi, cyclobutyl, cyciopentyl, cyclohexyl, decalin, and the like.
  • cycloaikyi ring will be substituted with one or more (e.g., up to three) groups selected from halo, hydroxy, oxo ( O h COOR, CONR 2 , SR.
  • methoxyalkyl e.g., methoxymethyl
  • C 1-C4 alkyl where each R is independently H or optionally substituted C1 -C4 alkyl, and where two R on one group can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring containing up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
  • Particular embodiments of the compounds of the inventi on include thiophene- containing compounds of Formul a (II-Th) and (ii-Th'j:
  • R Tn is selected from H, halo, optionally substituted C 1-C6 alkyl, CN, SfG j , - SO2NR2, COOR, CO R2, and C(0)R, where each R is independently H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted member selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 aiky [amino, di(C 1 - C6)alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloaikyi, C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl, C5-C8 heterocyclyl, C6-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, ary!, arylalkyl, C5-C6 heteroalkyl, and C6-C10 heteroaikyialkyl;
  • the thienyl (thiophene) ring in Formuias II-Th and II-Th' can be attached to the bicyclic core at either position 2 or position 3 of the thiophene ring, when the position substituted with R , h is defined as position 5, and the ring sulfur is position 1.
  • connection is at position 2 of the thienyl group, and in alternative embodiments, connection is at position 3 of the thienyl group,
  • X is preferably NH.
  • Z 4 can be CH or N.
  • R 1B can be optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members.
  • R llJ is a C3-C6 cycloaikyi or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic group such as piperidine or a C1 -C3 alkyl group substituted with one of these rings, and it is optionally substituted.
  • R 1B include cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyi, 4-piperidinyl, and substituted 4-piperidinyl, e.g. 4-piperidinyl substituted with an acyl group, such as acetyl, at N-1.
  • Other embodiments include optionally substituted phenyl.
  • R 1H can be halo (F, CI, Br), CF 3 , CN, C 1-C6 alkyl, C1-C3 alkyl substituted with heterocyclyl or heterocyclylamino, CQOR, or COO ' NR. 2 .
  • the compounds of Formul a (Ila) or (Ila') have structural Formula (lib) or (lib'):
  • R 4 are independently H, CH 3 or CF 3 ;
  • Z 4 is N or CH
  • -L-M is -NR 8A R 7 , -NHR 7 , -OR 7 , or -8(G) :1 R 7 ;
  • n 0, 1 , or 2;
  • R' is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted lieteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted iieteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyi, optionally substituted
  • heterocyclyl optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl; or
  • R' and R XA taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyl which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
  • the compounds of Formula (II) have structural Formula (1 Ic)
  • X is O, S, or NR 2 ;
  • R 3 is -(CH 2 )-X C ;
  • X 1" is hydroxyl or a group having stnictura! formula (a), (b), (e), or (d):
  • L 1 and L 2 are each independently a covalent bond, -0-, or N R ": ⁇ :
  • R la and R" a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyciyl, alkenyl, alkyny!, arylalkyl, heieroaryialkyl, heterocyclySalkyl, -alkylene-C(Q)-0-R 4a , or -alkylene-G-C(G)-0-R 3 ⁇ 4 ; and
  • R 3i! and R 4a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, cyclyialkyl,
  • heterocyciyl aryl, heteroai l, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, or heteroarylalkyl;
  • L " ' is a covalent bond or a!ky!ene
  • Y is OR 5a , NR 5a R 6a , or C(0)OR 7a , provided that when Y is C(0)OR 7a , then L 3 is not a covalent bond;
  • R 5a , R oa , and R' a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, arylalkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, aiky!heteroaryl, heterocyciyl, or heteroaryl; or alternatively, R ⁇ and R 6a , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a hetercyclyl ring optionally containing one o rmore additional heteroatom independently selected from N, O, and S.
  • X is NR 2 ; R 3 is -(CH 2 )-X C ; and X c is hydroxyl or a group having structural formula (b):
  • R" and R 4 are hydrogen.
  • R i B is an optionally substituted C 1-C10 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or cycloalkylalkyl.
  • -L-W is -OR ' or X R R " .
  • R' is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R 8 is H.
  • R l is optionally substituted phenyl.
  • the compounds of the invention al so include those enriched in isotopes of the atoms involved in the structures described herein.
  • the compounds as described are intended to include versions wherein one or more H atoms is preferentially enriched in a heavier hydrogen isotope ( deuterium or tritium).
  • a heavier hydrogen isotope deuterium or tritium.
  • an enriched methyl group containing deuterium at levels far above natural abundance can be used.
  • -CH 3 could be replaced by -CH 2 D or - CHD or -CD 3 , where each D represents deuterium present in place of 3 ⁇ 4 and indicates that D is present instead of 1 H in at least about 50% of the molecules of a sample of the compound.
  • the compounds of the invention often have ionizable groups so as to be capable of preparation as salts.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also be used.
  • These salts may be acid addition salts involving inorganic or organic acids or the salts may, in the case of acidic forms of the compounds of the invention be prepared from inorganic or organic bases.
  • the compounds are prepared or used as pharmaceutically acceptable salts prepared as addition products of pharmaceutically acceptable acids or bases.
  • Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acids and bases are well-known in the art, such as hydrochloric, sulphuric, hydrobromic, acetic, lactic, citric, or tartaric acids for forming acid addition salts, and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide, caffeine, various amines, and the like for forming basic salts. Methods for preparation of the appropriate salts are well-established in the art.
  • the compounds may contain both an acidic and a basic functional group, in which case they may have two ionized groups and yet have no net charge.
  • the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising any of the above-described compounds, admixed with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • the invention provides a method to treat cancer, a vascular disorder, inflammation, infection, pain, or an immunological disorder comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment, an effective amount of any of the above-described compounds.
  • the compounds of the invention are useful as medicaments, and are useful for the manufacture of medicaments, including medicaments to treat conditions disclosed herein, such as cancers, inflammatory conditions, infections, pain, and immunological disorders.
  • a candidate molecule or compound described herein may be in a therapeutically effective amount in a formulation or medicament, which is an amount that can lead to a biological effect, such as apoptosis of certain cells (e.g., cancer cells), reduction of proliferation of certain cells, or lead to ameliorating, alleviating, lessening, or removing symptoms of a disease or condition, for example.
  • the terms also can refer to reducing or stopping a cell proliferation rate (e.g., slowing or halting tumor growth) or reducing the number of proliferating cancer cells (e.g., removing part or all of a tumor).
  • Exampl es of microorganisms include but are not limited to vims, bacterium and fungus.
  • the compounds of the invention have activities to modulate protein kinases, in particular C 2 activity and/or Pirn activity.
  • the compounds of the invention specifically inhibit the activity of C 2, but not Pim, e.g., more than 100, 90, 80, 70, 60. 50, 40, 30, 20, or 10 fold difference between CK2 inhibition vs. Pim inhibition.
  • the compounds of the invention specifical ly inhibit the acitivitv of Pim, but not Ck2, e.g., more than 100, 90, 80, 70, 60, 50, 40, 30, 20, or 10 fold difference between Pim inhibition vs. CK2 inhibition.
  • the compounds of the invention inhibit the activity of CK2 as well as Pim.
  • the compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of CK2 and/or Pim, e.g., inhibit the activity of CK2 and/or Pim in a cell, e.g., in vivo or in vitro.
  • compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the acti vity of C 2, e.g., inhibit the activity of CK2 without substantially interferring or changing the activity of Pim.
  • compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of Pirn, e.g., inhibit the activity of Pirn without substantially interferring or changing the activity of CK2.
  • compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of CK2 and Pirn, e.g., inhibit the activity of C 2 and Pirn.
  • the compounds of the invention are thus useful to treat infections by certain pathogens, including protozoans and viruses.
  • the invention thus provides methods for treating protozoal disorders such as protozoan parasitosis, including infection by parasitic protozoa responsible for neurological disorders such as schizophrenia, paranoia, and encephalitis in immunocompromised patients, as well as Chagas' disease, it also provides methods to treat various viral diseases, including huma immunodeficiency virus type 1 (HIV-1), human papilloma viruses (HPVs), herpes simplex virus (HSV), Epstein-Barr virus (EBV), human cytomegalovirus, hepatitis C and B viruses, influenza virus, Borna disease virus, adenovirus, coxsackieviras, coronavims and varicella zoster vims.
  • the methods for treating these disorders comprise administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of Formula II or Formula IF.
  • apoptosis refers to an intrinsic ceil self-destruction or suicide program.
  • cells undergo a cascade of events including cell shrinkage, blebbing of cell membranes and chromatic condensation and fragmentation. These events culminate in cell conversion to clusters of membrane -bound particles (apoptotic bodies), which are thereafter engulfed by macrophages.
  • the invention in part provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound within the scope of the invention as described herein, and methods of using compounds described herein.
  • the invention in part provides methods for identifying a candidate molecule that interacts with a CK2, which comprises contacting a composition containing a CK2 protein and a molecule described herein with a candidate molecule and determining whether the amount of the molecule described herein that interacts with the protein is modula ted, whereby a candidate molecule that modul ates the amount of the molecule described herein that interacts with the protein is identified as a candidate molecule that interacts with the protein.
  • Protein kinases catalyze the transfer of a gamma phosphate from adenosine triphosphate to a serine or threonine amino acid (serine/threonine protein kinase), tyrosine amino acid (tyrosine protein kinase), tyrosine, serine or threonine (dual specificity protein kinase) or histidine amino acid (histidine protein kinase) in a peptide or protein substrate.
  • methods which comprise contacting a system comprising a protein kinase protein with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating (e.g. , inhibiting) the activity of the protein kinase.
  • the activity of the protein kinase is the catalytic activity of the protein (e.g. , catalyzing the transfer of a gamma phosphate from adenosine triphosphate to a peptide or protein substrate), in certain embodiments, provided are methods for identifying a candidate molecule that interacts with a protein kinase, which comprise:
  • a composition containing a protein kinase and a compound described herein with a candidate molecule under conditions in which the compound and the protein kinase interact, and determining whether the amount of the compound that interacts with the protein kinase is modulated relative to a control interaction between the compound and the protem kinase without the candidate mol ecule, whereby a candidate mol ecule that mod ulates the amount of the compound interacting with the protein kinase relative to the control interaction is identified as a candidate molecule that interacts with the protein kinase.
  • Systems in such embodiments can be a cell-free system or a system comprising cells (e.g. , in vitro).
  • the protein kinase, the compound or the molecule in some embodiments is in association with a solid phase.
  • the interaction between the compound and the protein kinase is detected via a detectable label, where in some embodiments the protein kinase comprises a detectable label and in certain embodiments the compound comprises a detectable label.
  • the interaction between the compound and the protein kinase sometimes is detected without a detectable label.
  • compositions of matter comprising a protein kinase and a compound described herein.
  • the protein kinase in the composition is a serine-threonine protein kinase.
  • the protein kinase in the composition is, or contains a subunit (e.g., catalytic subunit, SH2 domain, SH3 domain) of, C 2.
  • the composition is cell free and sometimes the protein kinase is a recombinant protein.
  • the protein kinase can be from any source, such as ceils from a mammal, ape or human, for example.
  • Examples of serine-threonine protein kinases that ca be inhibited, or may potentially be inhibited, by compounds disclosed herein include without limitation human versions of CK2, or CK2a2.
  • a serine-threonine protein kinase sometimes is a member of a subfamily containing one or more of the following amino acids at positions corresponding to those listed in human CK2: leucine at position 45, methionine at position 163 and isoleucine at position 174.
  • Nucleotide and amino acid sequences for protein kinases and reagents are publicly available (e.g. , World Wide Web URLs www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/sites/entrez/ and www.Invitrogen.com, each last visited December 2, 2009),
  • the invention also in part, provides methods for treating a condition related to aberrant cell proliferation.
  • methods of treating a cell proliferative condition in a subject which comprises administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the ceil proliferati ve condition.
  • the subject may be a research animal (e.g., rodent, dog, cat, monkey), optionally containing a tumor such as a xenograft tumor (e.g., human tumor), for example, or may be a human.
  • a cell proliferative condition sometimes is a tumor, e.g., solid or circulating tumor or non-tumor cancer, including but not limited to, cancers of the colorectum, breast, lung, liver, pancreas, lymph node, colon, prostate, brain, head and neck, skin, liver, kidney, blood and heart (e.g., leukemia, lymphoma, carcinoma).
  • a tumor e.g., solid or circulating tumor or non-tumor cancer, including but not limited to, cancers of the colorectum, breast, lung, liver, pancreas, lymph node, colon, prostate, brain, head and neck, skin, liver, kidney, blood and heart (e.g., leukemia, lymphoma, carcinoma).
  • Compounds and compositions of the invention may be used alone or in combination with anticancer or other agents, such as a palliative agents, that are typically administered to a patient being treated for cancer, as further described herein.
  • methods for treating a condition related to inflammation or pain are provided.
  • methods for treating pain in a subject which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the pain.
  • methods of treating inflammation in a subject which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the inflammation.
  • the subject may be a research animal (e.g., rodent, dog, cat, monkey), for example, or may be a human.
  • Conditions associated with inflammation and pain include without limitation acid reflux, heartburn, acne, allergies and allergen sensitivities, Alzheimer's disease, asthma, atherosclerosis, bronchitis, carditis, celiac disease, chronic pain, Crohn's disease, cirrhosis, colitis, dementia, dermatitis, diabetes, dry eyes, edema, emphysema, eczema, fibromyalgia, gastroenteritis, gingivitis, heart disease, hepatitis, high blood pressure, insulin resistance, interstitial cystitis, joint pain/arthritis/rheumatoid arthritis, metabolic syndrome (syndrome X), myositis, nephritis, obesity, osteopenia, glomerulonephritis (GN), juvenile cystic kidney disease, and type I nephronophthisis (NPHP), osteoporosis, Parkinson's disease, Guam- Parkinson dementia, supranuclear palsy, Kuf s
  • kits for identifying a compound that reduces inflammation or pain which comprise: contacting a system with a compound of Formula II or Formula IF; and detecting a pain signal or inflammation signal, whereby a compound that modulates the pain signal relative to a control molecule is identified as a compound that reduces inflammation of pain.
  • pain signals are formalin-stimulated pain behaviors and examples of inflammation signals include without limitation a level of a pro-inflammatory molecule.
  • the invention thus in part pertains to methods for modulating angiogenesis in a subject, and methods for treating a condition associated with aberrant angiogenesis in a subject, proliferative diabetic retinopathy.
  • CK2 has also been shown to play a role in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis, and may prevent atherogenesis by maintaining laminar shear stress flow.
  • CK2 plays a role in vascularization, and has been shown to mediate the hypoxia-induced activation of histone deacetylases (HDACs).
  • HDACs histone deacetylases
  • CK2. is also involved in diseases relating to skeletal muscle and bone tissue, including, e.g., cardiomyocyte hypertrophy, heart failure, impaired insulin signaling and insulin resistance, hypophosphatemia and inadequate bone matrix mineralization.
  • the invention provides methods to treat each of these conditions, comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment an effect amount of a C 2 inhibitor, such as a compound of Formula II or Formula IF as described herein.
  • a C 2 inhibitor such as a compound of Formula II or Formula IF as described herein.
  • the invention also in part pertains to methods for modulating an immune response in a subject, and methods for treating a condition associated with an aberrant immune response in a subject.
  • methods for determining whether a compound herein modulates an immune response which comprise contacting a system with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating (e.g., inhibiting) an immune response or a signal associated with an immune response.
  • Signals associated with immunomodulatory activity include, e.g. , stimulation oi ' 1 -cell proliferation, suppression or induction of cytokines, including, e.g., interleukins, interferon- ⁇ and TNF, Methods of assessing immunomodulatory activity are known in the art,
  • Also provided are methods for treating a condition associated with an aberrant immune response in a subject which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effecti ve to treat the condition.
  • Conditions characterized by an aberrant immune response include without limitation, organ transplant rejection, asthma, autoimmune disorders, including rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, mixed connective tissue disease (MCTD), Crohn's disease, and ulcerative colitis.
  • an immune response may be modulated by administering a compound herein in combination with a molecule that modulates (e.g., inhibits) the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway (e.g., mTOR, PI3 kinase, AKT).
  • a molecule that modulates e.g., inhibits
  • the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway e.g., mTOR, PI3 kinase, AKT.
  • the molecule that modulates the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway is rapamycin.
  • provided herein is a composition comprising a compound described herein in combination with a molecule that modulates the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway, such as rapamycin, for example.
  • the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions (i.e., formulations).
  • the pharmaceutical compositions can comprise a compound of any of Formulae (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ha'), (lib), (lib'), (II-Th), and (II-Th'), as described herein which is admixed with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier.
  • the composition comprises at least two pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers,
  • compositions and methods of the present invention wi ll typical ly be used in therapy for human patients, they may also be used in veterinary medicine to treat similar or identical diseases.
  • the compositions may, for example, be used to treat mammals, including, but not limited to, primates and domesticated mammals, The compositions may, for example be used to treat herbivores.
  • the compositions of the present invention include geometric and optical isomers of one or more of the drugs, wherein each drug is a racemic mixture of isomers or one or more purified isomers,
  • compositions suitable for use in the present invention include compositions wherein the active ingredients are contained in an effective amount to achieve the intended purpose. Determination of the effective amounts is well within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
  • the compounds of the present invention may exist as pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • the present invention includes such salts.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts is meant to include salts of active compounds which are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituent moieties found on the compounds described herein.
  • base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent, included are base addition salts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt.
  • acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent.
  • acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrohromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids, for example, acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthaiic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like.
  • salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66, 1 -19).
  • Certain specific compounds of the present invention contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts,
  • Examples of applicable salt forms include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, methanesulfoTiates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, tartrates (eg (+)-tartrates, (-)- tartrates or mixtures thereof, including racemic mixtures), succinates, benzoates and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid. These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in art.
  • the neutral forms of the compounds are preferably regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner.
  • the parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable esters in the present invention refer to non-toxic esters, preferably the alkyl esters such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyS, butyl, isobutyl or pentyl esters, of which the methyl ester is preferred.
  • alkyl esters such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyS, butyl, isobutyl or pentyl esters, of which the methyl ester is preferred.
  • other esters such as phenyl-Cj-s alkyl may be employed if desired.
  • Ester derivatives of certain compounds may act as prodrugs which, when absorbed into the bloodstream of a warm-blooded animal, may cleave in such a manner as to release the drug form and permit the drug to afford improved therapeutic efficacy.
  • Certain compounds of the present invention can exist in irasolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the soivated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are ecjuivalent for the uses contemplated by the present invention and are intended to be within the scope of the present invention.
  • a physiologically acceptable carrier is a formulation to which the compound can be added to dissolve it or otherwise facilitate its administration.
  • physiologically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, water, saline, physiologically buffered saline.
  • structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds which differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms.
  • compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of a hy drogen by a deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by l3 C- or ⁇ C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of atoms that constitute such compounds.
  • the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example tritium (3H), iodine- 125 ( 5 I) or carbon- 14 ( 3 ⁇ 4 4 C). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present invention, whether radioactive or not, are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
  • the present invention provides compounds that are in a prodrug form.
  • Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present invention.
  • prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present invention by chemical or biochemical methods in an e vivo environment, For example, prodrugs can be slowly con verted to the compounds of the present invention when placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
  • a compound of the present in vention can be formulated as a pharmaceutical composition. Such a pharmaceutical composition can then be administered orally, pareiiteraily, by inhalation spray, rectally, or topically in dosage unit formulations containing conventional nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles as desired.
  • the amount of active ingredient that ca be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form varies depending upon the mammalian host treated and the particular mode of
  • Topical administration can also involve the use of transdermal administration such, as transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices.
  • parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrastemal injection, or infusion techniques.
  • Formulation of drugs is discussed in, for example, Hoover, John E., REMI NGTON'S PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES, Mack Publishing Co,, Easton, Pa,; 1975.
  • Other examples of drug formulations can be found in Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., PHARMACEUTICAL DOSAGE FORMS, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980.
  • Injectable preparations for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol.
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are water. Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or digiycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
  • Suppositories for rectal administration of the drug ca be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic mono- di- or triglycerides, fatty acids and polyethylene glycols that are sold at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum and release the drug.
  • a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic mono- di- or triglycerides, fatty acids and polyethylene glycols that are sold at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum and release the drug.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration can include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the compounds of this invention are ordinarily combined with one or more adjuvants appropriate to the indicated route of
  • a compound of the invention can be admixed with lactose, sucrose, starch powder, cellulose esters of alkaiioic acids, cellulose alkyl esters, talc, stearic acid, magnesium stearate, magnesium oxide, sodium and calcium salts of phosphoric and sulfuric acids, gelatin, acacia gum, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and/or polyvinyl alcohol, and then tableted or encapsulated for convenient administration.
  • Such capsules or tablets can contain a controlled-release formulation as can be provided in a dispersion of active compound in hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose.
  • the dosage forms can also comprise buffering agents such as sodium citrate, magnesium or calcium carbonate or bicarbonate. Tablets and pills can additionally be prepared with enteric coatings,
  • formulations for parenteral administration can be in the form of aqueous or non-aqueous isotonic sterile injection solutions or suspensions. These solutions and suspensions can be prepared from sterile powders or granules having one or more of the carriers or diluents mentioned for use in the formulations for oral adminis tration.
  • a compound of the invention can be dissolved in water, polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, ethanol, corn oil, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, benzyl alcohol, sodium chloride, and/or various buffers.
  • Other adjuvants and modes of administration are well and widely known in the pharmaceutical art.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration can include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as water.
  • Such compositions can also comprise adjuvants, such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, and sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • the dosage regimen utilizing the compounds of the present invention in combination with an anticancer agent is selected in accordance with a variety of factors including type, species, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient; the severity of the condition to be treated; the route of administration; the renal and hepatic function of the patient; and the particular compound or salt or ester thereof employed. A consideration of these factors is well within the purview of the ordinarily skilled clinician for the purpose of determining the therapeutical ly effective dosage amounts to be given to a person in need of the instant combination therapy. [00229] [I believe these paragraphs are repeats of paragraph 0184-0187] In certain
  • the compound is a compound of Formul a (I)a, and in certain embodiments it is a compound of Formula (!b.
  • Any suitable formulation of a compound described above can be prepared for administration by methods known in the art. Selection of useful excipieiits or carriers can be achieved without undue experimentation, based on the desired route of administration and the physical properties of the compound to be administered.
  • Any suitable route of administration may be used, as determined by a treating physician, including, but not limited to, oral, parenteral, intravenous, intramuscular, transdennai topical and subcutaneous routes.
  • a treating physician including, but not limited to, oral, parenteral, intravenous, intramuscular, transdennai topical and subcutaneous routes.
  • Preparation of suitable formulations for each route of administration are known in the art. A summary of such formulation methods and techniques is found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, latest edition, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA.
  • each substance or of the combination of two substances will frequently include a diluent as well as, in some cases, adjuvants, buffers, preservatives and the like.
  • the substances to be administered can be administered also in liposomal compositions or as microemulsions.
  • formulations can be prepared in conventional forms as liquid solutions or suspensions or as solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection or as emulsions.
  • Suitable excipienis include, for example, water, saline, dextrose, glycerol and the like.
  • Such compositions may also contain amounts of nontoxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents and the like, such as, for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monoiaurate, and so forth.
  • Systemic administration may also include relatively noninvasive methods such as the use of suppositories, transdermal patches, transniucosal delivery and intranasal administration.
  • Oral administration is also suitable for compounds of the invention. Suitable forms include syrups, capsules, tablets, as is understood in the art.
  • a suitabl e dosage of the compound of the invention for an adult patient will be between 1 and 1000 mg per dose, frequently between 10 and 300 mg, and the dosage may be administered 1 -4 times per day, Dosage levels are dependent on the nature of the condition, drug efficacy, the condition of the patient, the judgment of the practitioner, and the frequency and mode of administra tion; optimization of such parameters is within the ordinary level of skill in the art.
  • Compounds of the invention may be used alone or in combination with another therapeutic agent.
  • the invention provides methods to treat conditions such as cancer, inflammation and immune disorders by administering to a subject in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutic agent useful for treating said disorder and administering to the same subject a therapeutically effective amount of a modulator of the present invention, i.e., a compound of the invention.
  • the therapeutic agent and the modulator may be "co-administered", i.e, administered together, either as separate pharmaceutical compositions or admixed in a single pharmaceutical composition. By “administered together", the therapeutic agent and the modulator may also be administered separately, including at different times and with different frequencies.
  • the modulator may be administered by any- known route, such as orally, intravenously, intramuscularly, nasally, and the like; and the therapeutic agent may also be administered by any conventional route. In many embodiments, at least one and optionally both of the modulator and the therapeutic agent may be administered orally.
  • the modulator is an inhibitor, and it may inhibit either one of CK2 and Pim, or both of them to provide the treatment effects described herein.
  • a "modulator" as described above may be used in combination with a therapeutic agent that can act by binding to regions of DNA that can form certain quadruplex structures.
  • the therapeutic agents have anticancer activity on their own, but their activity is enhanced when they are used in combination with a modulator. This synergistic effect allows the therapeutic agent to be administered in a lower dosage while achieving equivalent or higher levels of at least one desired effect.
  • a modulator may be separately active for treating a cancer.
  • the dosage of a modulator when used in combination with a therapeutic agent, will frequently be two-fold to ten-fold lower than the dosage required when the modulator is used alone to treat the same condition or subject. Determination of a suitable amount of the modulator for use in combination with a therapeutic agent is readily determined by methods known in the art.
  • anticancer agents include, e.g., classic chemotherapeutic agents, as well as molecular targeted therapeutic agents, biologic therapy agents, and
  • radiotherapeutic agents .
  • the present invention provides, for example, simultaneous, staggered, or alternating treatment.
  • the compound of the invention may be administered at the same time as an anticancer agent, in the same pharmaceutical composition; the compound of the invention may be administered at the same time as the anticancer agent, in separate pharmaceutical compositions; the compound of the invention may be administered before the anticancer agent, or the anticancer agent may be administered before the compound of the invention, for example, with a time difference of seconds, minutes, hours, days, or weeks.
  • a course of therapy with the compound of the in vention may be administered, followed by a course of therapy with the anticancer agent, or the reverse order of treatment may be used, and more than one series of treatments with each component may also be used, in certain examples of the present invention, one component, for example, the compound of the invention or the anticancer agent, is administered to a mammal while the other component, or its derivative products, remains in the bloodstream of the mammal.
  • the present compound may be administered while the anticancer agent or its derivative products remains in the bloodstream, or the anticancer agent may be
  • the second component is administered after ail, or most of the first component, or its derivatives, have left the bloodstream of the mammal.
  • the compound of the invention and the anticancer agent may be administered in the same dosage form, e.g., both administered as intravenous solutions, or they may be administered in different dosage forms, e.g., one compound may be administered topically and the other orally.
  • a person of ordinary skill in the art would be able to discern which combinations of agents would be useful based on the particular characteristics of the drugs and the cancer involved.
  • Anticancer agents useful in combination with the compounds of the present invention may include agents sel ected from any of the classes known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including, but not limited to, antirnicrotubule agents such as diterpenoids and vinca alkaloids; platinum coordination complexes; alkylating agents such as nitrogen mustards,
  • oxazaphosphorines alkylsuifonates, nitrosoureas, and triazenes
  • antibiotic agents such as anthracyclins, actinomycins and bleomycins
  • topoisomerase II inhibitors such as
  • epipodophyilotoxins such as purine and pyrimidine analogues and anti-folate compounds; topoisomerase I inhibitors such as camptothecins; hormones and hormonal analogues; signal transduction pathway inhibitors; nonreceptor tyrosine kinase angiogenesis inhibitors; immunotherapeutic agents; pro-apoptotic agents; and cell cycle signaling inhibitors; and other agents described below,
  • Anti-microtubuie or anti-mitotic agents are phase specific agents that are typically active against the microtubules of tumor cells during M or the mitosis phase of the cell cycle.
  • anti-microtubuie agents include, bu t are not limited to, diterpenoids and vinca alkaloids.
  • Plant alkaloid and terpenoid derived agents include mitotic inhibitors such as the vinca alkaloids vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, and vinoreibine; and microtubule polymer stabilizers such as the taxanes, including, but not limited to paclitaxel, docetaxel, larotaxel, ortataxel, and tesetaxel.
  • Diterpenoids which are derived from natural sources, are phase specific anti - cancer agents that are believed to operate at the G2/M phases of the cell cycle. It is believed that the diterpenoids stabilize the p-tubulin subunit of the microtubules, by binding with this protein. Disassembly of the protein appears then to be inhibited with mitosis being arrested and cell death following.
  • diterpenoids examples include, but are not limited to, taxanes such as paclitaxel, docetaxel, larotaxel, ortataxel, and tesetaxel.
  • Paclitaxel is a natural diterpene product isolated from the Pacific yew tree Taxus brevifolia and is commercially available as an injectable solution TAXOL®.
  • Docetaxel is a semisynthetic derivative of paclitaxel q. ., prepared using a natural precursor, 10-deacetyl-baccatin III, extracted from the needle of the European Yew tree.
  • Docetaxel is commercially available as an injectable solution as TAXOTERE®,
  • Vinca alkaloids are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents derived from the periwinkle plant. Vinca alkaloids that are believed to act at the M phase (mitosis) of the cell cycle by binding specifically to tubulin. Consequently, the bound tubulin molecule is unable to polymerize into microtubules. Mitosis is believed to be arrested in metaphase with cell death following, Examples of vinca alkaloids include, but are not limited to, vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, and vinorelbine, Vinblastine, vincaleukoblastine sulfate, is commercially available as VELBAN® as an injectable solution.
  • Vincristine vincaleukoblastine 22-oxo-sulfate
  • ONCOVIN® an injectable solution
  • Vinorelbine is commercially available as an injectable solution of vinorelbine tartrate (NA VELBINE®), and is a
  • Platinum coordination complexes are non-phase specific anti-cancer agents, which are interactive with DNA.
  • the platinum complexes are believed to enter tumor cells, undergo, aquation and form intra- and interstrand crosslinks with DNA causing adverse biological effects to the tumor.
  • Platinum-based coordination complexes include, but are not limited to cisplatin, carboplatin, nedaplatin, oxaliplatin, satraplatin, and (SP-4 ⁇ 3)-(cis)- ammmedichloro-[2- methylpyridine] platinum(II).
  • Cisplatin, cis-diamminedichloroplatinum is commercially available as PLATINOL® as an injectable solution.
  • Carboplatin, platinum, diammine [1, 1- eyclobutane-dicarboxylate(2 ⁇ ) ⁇ 0,0'] is commercially available as PARAPLAT1N® as an injectable solution.
  • Alkylating agents are generally non-phase specific agents and typically are strong electrophiles. Typically, alkylating agents form covalent linkages, by alkylation, to DNA through nucleophilic moieties of the DNA molecule such as phosphate, amino, sulfhydryl, hydroxy!, carboxyl, and imidazole groups. Such alkylation disrupts nucleic acid function leading to cell death.
  • alkylating agents include, but are not limited to, alkyl sulfonates such as busulfan; ethyleneimine and methylmelamine derivatives such as altretamme and thiotepa; nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, cyclophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechiorethamine, melphalan, and uramustine; nitrosoureas such as carmustine, lomustine, and streptozocin; triazenes and imidazotetrazines such as dacarbazine, procarbazine, temozolamide, and temozolomide.
  • alkyl sulfonates such as busulfan
  • ethyleneimine and methylmelamine derivatives such as altretamme and thiotepa
  • nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, cyclophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechioreth
  • Cyclophosphamide 2-[bis(2-chloroethyl)-amino]tetrahydro- 2H- 1 ,3 ,2-oxazaphosphorine 2-oxide monohydrate, is commercially available as an injectable solution or tablets as CYTOXAN®, Melphalan, 4-[bis(2-chloroethyl)aminoj-L-phenylalanine, is commercially available as an injectable solution or tablets as ALKERAN®.
  • Chlorambucil 4- [bis(2-chloroemyl)ammo]-benzenebutanoic acid, is commercially available as LEUKERAN® tablets.
  • Busulfan 1 ,4-butanediol dimethanesulfonate, is commercially available as
  • alkylating agents include (a) alkylating-like platinum-based
  • chemotherapeutic agents such as cisplatin, carboplatin, nedaplatin, oxaliplatin, satraplatin, and (SP-4-3)-(cis)-amminedichloro-[2-methylpyridine] platinum(fl); (b) alky! sulfonates such as busulfan; (c) ethyleneimine and methylmelamine derivatives such as altretamine and tbiotepa; (d) nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, cyclophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechiorethamine, trofosamide, prednimustine, melphalan.
  • nitrosoureas such as carmustine, lomustine, fotemustine, nimustine, ranimustine and streptozocin
  • t iazenes and imidazotetrazines such as dacarbazine, procarbazine, temozolamide, and temozolomide.
  • Anti-tumor antibiotics are non-phase specific agents which are believed to bind or intercalate with DNA. This may result in stable DNA complexes or strand breakage, which disrupts ordinary function of the nucleic acids, leading to cell death.
  • anti-tumor antibiotic agents include, but are not limited to, anthracyclines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin; streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiromycin: and mitoxantrone, Dactinomycin, also know as Actinomycin D, is commercially available in injectable form as COSMEGEN®.
  • anthracyclines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin
  • streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiro
  • Daunorubicin (8S-cis-)-8-acetyl- 10-[(3-amino-2,3,6 rideoxy-a-L-lyxohexopyranosyl)oxy]-7,8,9,10-tetrahydro-6,8, 11- trihydroxy- 1 -methoxy-5, 12-naphthacenedione hydrochloride, is commercially available as a liposomal injectable form as DAUNOXOME® or as an injectable as CERUBIDINE®.
  • Bleomycin a mixture of cytotoxic glycopeptide antibiotics isolated from a strain of
  • Streptomyces verticil/us is commercially available as BLENOXANE®.
  • Topoisomerase inhibitors include topoisomerase I inhibitors such as camptothecin, topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan, and belotecan; and topoisomerase II inhibitors such as etoposide, teniposide, and amsacrine,
  • Topoisomerase II inhibitors include, but are not limited to, epipodophyllotoxins, which are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents derived from the mandrake plant.
  • Epipodophyllotoxins typically affect cells in the S and G2 phases of the cell cycle by forming a ternary complex with topoisomerase I I and DN A causing DNA strand breaks. The strand breaks accumulate and cell death follows.
  • Examples of epipodophyllotoxins include, but are not limited to, etoposide, tenyposide, and amsacrine.
  • Etoposide, 4'-demethyl-epipodophyllotoxin 9[4,6-0-(R)-ethylidene-p-D- glucopyranoside] is commercially available as an injectable solution or capsules as VePESID® and is commonly known as VP-16.
  • Tenyposide, 4' ⁇ demethyl- epipodophyllotoxin 9[4,6-0-(R )-thenylidene- -D-glucopyranoside], is commercially available as an injectable solution as VUMON ⁇ and is commonly known as VM-26,
  • Topoisomerase I inhibitors including, camptothecin and camptothecin derivatives.
  • Examples of topoisomerase I inhibitors include, but are not limited to camptothecin, topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan, belotecan and the various optical forms (i.e., (R), (S) or (R,S)) of 7-(4- methylpiperazino-methy lene)- 10, 1 l-ethylenedioxy-camptothecin, as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 6,063,923; 5,342,947; 5,559,235; 5,491 ,237 and pending U.S. patent Application No. 08/977,217 filed November 24, 1997.
  • Irinotecan is a derivative of camptothecin which binds, along with its active metabolite 8N-38, to the topoisomerase I-DNA complex.
  • Topotecan HCI (S)-10-[(dimethylamino)methyl]-4- ethyl-4,9-dihydroxy-lH ⁇ pyrano[3',4',6,7]indolizino[l ,2-b]quinoline-3, 14-(4H, 12H)-dione monohydrochloride, is commercially available as the injectable solution HYCAMTIN®.
  • Anti-metabolites include (a) purine analogs such as fludarabine, ciadribine, chiorodeoxyadenosine, clofarabine, mercaptopurine, pentostatin, and thioguanine;
  • pyrimidine analogs such as fluorouracil, gemcitabine, capecitabine, cytarabine, azacitidine, edatrexate, floxuridine, and troxacitabine
  • antifolates such as methotrexate, pemetrexed, raltitrexed, and trimetrexate.
  • Anti-metabolites also include thymidylate synthase inhibitors, such as fluorouracil, raltitrexed, capecitabine, floxuridine and pemetrexed; and ribonucleotide reductase inhibitors such as claribine, clofarabine and fludarabine.
  • Antimetabolite neoplastic agents are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents that typically act at S phase (DNA synthesis) of the cell cycle by inhibiting DNA synthesis or by inhibiting purine or pyrimidine base synthesis and thereby limiting DNA synthesis. Consequently, S phase does not proceed and cell death follows, Anti-metabolites, include purine analogs, such as fludarabine, ciadribine,
  • chiorodeoxyadenosine clofarabine, mercaptopurine, pentostatin, erythrohydroxynonyladenine, fludarabine phosphate and thioguanine
  • pyrimidine analogs such as fluorouracil, gemcitabine, capecitabine, cytarabine, azacitidine, edatrexate, floxuridine, and troxacitabine
  • antifolates such as methotrexate, pemetrexed, raltitrexed, and trimetrexate.
  • Cytarabine 4-amino-] -p-D- arabinofuranosyl-2 (I H)-pyrimidinone, is commercially available as CYTOSAR-U® and is commonly known as Ara-C.
  • Mercaptopurine 1 ,7-dibydro-6H-purine-6-thione monohydrate, is commercially available as PURINETHOL®.
  • Thioguanine, 2-amino-l, 7-dihydro-6H-purine-6- ihione is commercially available as TABLOID®.
  • Gemcitabiiie 2'-deoxy-2', 2'-difluorocy ⁇ idine monohydrochloride (p-isomer), is commercially available as GEMZAR®.
  • Hormonal therapies include (a) androgens such as fluoxymesterone and testolactone; (b) antiandrogens such as bicaluiamide, cvproterone, fSutamide, and nilutamide; (c) aromatase inhibitors such as amiiioglutethimide, anastrozoie, exemestane, formestane, and letrozole;
  • corticosteroids such as dexamethasone and prednisone
  • estrogens such as
  • antiestrogens such as fulvestrant, raloxifene, tamoxifen, and toremifine;
  • LHRH agonists and antagonists such as buserelin, goserelin, leuprolide, and triptorelin;
  • progestins such as medroxyprogesterone acetate and megestrol acetate
  • thyroid hormones such as levothyroxine and liothyronine.
  • Hormones and hormonal analogues are useful compounds for treating cancers in which there is a relationship between the hormone(s) and growth and/or lack of growth of the cancer.
  • hormones and hormonal analogues useful in cancer treatment include, but are not limited to, androgens such as fluoxymesterone and testolactone; antiandrogens such as bicaluiamide, cvproterone, flutamide, and nilutamide; aromatase inhibitors such as amiiioglutethimide, anastrozoie, exemestane, formestane, vorazole, and letrozole; corticosteroids such as dexamethasone, prednisone and prednisolone; estrogens such as diethylstilbestrol; antiestrogens such as fulvestrant, raloxifene, tamoxifen, toremifine, droloxifene, and iodoxyfene, as well as selective estrogen receptor modulators (SERMS) such those described in U.S.
  • androgens such as fluoxymesterone and testolactone
  • antiandrogens such as bica
  • 5a-reductases such as finasteride and dutasteride
  • Signal transduction pathway inhibitors are those inhibitors, which block or inhibit a chemical process which evokes an intracellular change, such as cell proliferation or
  • Signal tranduction inhibitors useful in the present invention include, e.g., inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinases, non-receptor tyrosine kinases, 8H2/8H3 domain blockers, serine/threonine kinases, phosphotidyl inositol-3 kinases, myo-inositol signaling, and Ras oncogenes.
  • Molecular targeted agents include (a) receptor tyrosine kinase ('RTK') inhibitors, such as inhibitors of EGFR, including erlotinib, gefitinib, and neratinib; inhibitors of VEGFR including vandetanib, semaxinib, and cediranih; and inhibitors of PDGFR; further included are RTK inhibitors that act at multiple receptor sites such as lapatinib, which inhibits both EGFR and HER2, as well as those inhibitors that act at each of C-kit, PDGFR and VEGFR.
  • 'RTK' receptor tyrosine kinase
  • axitinib including but not limited to axitinib, sunitinib, sorafenib and toceranib; also included are inhibitors of BCR-ABL, c-kit and PDGFR, such as imatinib;
  • FKBP binding agents such as an immunosuppressive macrolide antibiotic, including bafilomycin, rapamycin (sirolimus) and everoliraus;
  • gene therapy agents, antisense therapy agents, and gene expression modulators such as the retinoids and rexinoids, e.g, adapalene, bexarotene, trans-retinoic acid, 9-cis-retinoic acid, and N-(4-hydroxyphenyl)retinamide;
  • phenotype-directed therapy agents including monoclonal antibodies such as alixuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, rituximab, and
  • radioimmunocoiijugates such as 1311-tositumomab: and (g) cancer vaccines,
  • tyrosine kinases catalyse the phosphorylation of specific tyrosyl residues in various proteins involved in the regulation of ceil growth.
  • Such protein tyrosine kinases can be broadly classified as receptor or non-receptor kinases.
  • Receptor tyrosine kinases are transmembrane proteins having an extracellular ligand binding domain, a transmembrane domain, and a tyrosine kinase domain, Receptor tyrosine kinases are involved in the regulation of cell growth and are sometimes termed growth factor receptors.
  • Growth factor receptors include, for example, epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFr), platelet derived growth factor receptor (PDGFr), erbB2, erbB4, vascular endothelial growth factor receptor (VEGFr), tyrosine kinase with immimogiobuiin-like and epidermal growth factor homology domains (Tl E-2), insulin growth factor -I (1GF1) receptor, macrophage colony stimulating factor (cfms), BTK, ckit, cmet, fibroblast growth factor (FGF) receptors, Trk receptors (TrkA, TrkB, and TrkC), ephrin (eph) receptors, and the RET protooncogene.
  • EGFr epidermal growth factor receptor
  • PDGFr platelet derived growth factor receptor
  • erbB2 erbB4
  • VEGFr vascular endothelial growth factor receptor
  • Tl E-2 insulin growth factor -I (1GF1) receptor
  • Several inhibitors of growth receptors are under development and include ligand antagonists, antibodies, tyrosine kinase inhibitors and anti-sense oligonucleotides.
  • Growth factor receptors and agents that inhibit growth factor receptor function are described, for instance, in ath, John C, Exp. Opin. Ther. Patents (2000) 1 0(6):803-81 8; Shawver et al,, Drug Discov. Today (1997), 2(2): 50-63; and Lofts, F. J. et al., "Growth factor receptors as targets", New Molecular Targets for Cancer Chemotherapy, ed. Workman, Paul and Kerr, David, CRC press 1994, London.
  • Specific examples of receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors include, but are not limited to, sunitinib, erlotinib, gefitfnib, and imatinib.
  • Tyrosine kinases which are not growth factor receptor kinases are termed nonreceptor tyrosine kinases.
  • Non-receptor tyrosine kinases useful in the present invention include cSrc, Lck, Fyn, Yes, Jak, cAbl, FAK (Focal adhesion kinase), Brutons tyrosine kinase, and Bcr-Abl,
  • Such non-receptor kinases and agents which inhibit non-receptor tyrosine kinase function are described in Sinh, S. and Corey, S.J., J. Hematotherapy & Stem Ceil Res. ( 1999) 8(5): 465 - 80; and Bolen, J.B., Brugge, J.S., Annual Review of Immunology. (1997) 15: 371-404.
  • SH2/SH3 domain blockers are agents that disrupt SH2 or SH3 domain binding in a variety of enzymes or adaptor proteins including, PI3-K p85 subunit, Src family kinases, adaptor molecules (She, Crk, Nek, Grb2) and Ras-GAP.
  • SH2/SH3 domains as targets for anti-cancer drugs are discussed in Smithgail, I.E., J. Pharmacol. Toxicol. Methods. (1995), 34(3): 125-32.
  • Inhibitors of Serine/Threonine Kinases including MAP kinase cascade blockers which include blockers of Raf kinases (rafk), Mitogen or Extracellular Regulated Kinase (MEKs), and
  • Extracellular Regulated Kinases ERKs
  • Protein kinase C family member blockers including blockers of PKCs (alpha, beta, gamma, epsilon, mu, lambda, iota, zeta).
  • IkB kinase family IKKa, IKKb
  • PKB family kinases PKB family kinases
  • AKT kinase family members zeta
  • TGF beta receptor kinases TGF beta receptor kinases.
  • Inhibitors of Phosphotidyi inositol-3 Kinase family members including blockers of P13- kinase, ATM, DN A-PK, and Ku are also useful in the present invention.
  • Such kinases are discussed in Abraham, RT. Current Opin. Immunol. (1996), 8(3): 412-8; Canman, C.E., Lim, D.S., Oncogene (1998) 17(25): 3301 - 8; Jackson, S.P., Int. J. Biochem. Cell Biol. (1997) 29(7):935-8; and Zhong, H. et al, Cancer Res. (2000) 60(6): 1541 -5.
  • Myo-inositol signaling inhibitors such as phospholipase C blockers and Myoinositol analogues.
  • signal inhibitors are described in Powis, G., and Kozikowski A, (1994) New Molecular Targets for Cancer Chemotherapy, ed., Paul Workman and David Kerr, CRC Press 1994, London.
  • Another group of signal transduction pathway inhibitors are inhibitors of Ras Oncogene.
  • Such inhibitors include inhibitors of farnesyltransferase, geranyl-geranyl transferase, and CAAX proteases as well as anti-sense oligonucleotides, ribozymes and immunotherapy.
  • Such inhibitors have been shown to block ras activation in cells containing wild type mutant ras , thereby acting as antiproliferation agents.
  • Ras oncogene inhibition is discussed in Scharovskv, O.G., Rozados, V.R, Gervasoni, SI, Matar, P., J. Biomed. Sci. (2000) 7(4): 292-8; Ashby, M.N., Can: Opin. Lipidol. (1998) 9(2): 99 - 102; and Oliff, A., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, (1999)
  • antibody antagonists to receptor kinase ligand binding may also serve as signal transduction inhibitors.
  • This group of signal transduction pathway inhibitors includes the use of humanized antibodies to the extracellular ligand binding domain of receptor tyrosine kinases.
  • Imclone C225 EGFR specific antibody see Green, M.C. et al., Cancer Treat. Rev.,, (2000) 26(4): 269-286
  • Herceptin® erbB2 antibody see Stern, DF, Breast Cancer Res. (2000) 2(3): 176-183
  • 2CB VEGFR2 specific antibody see Brekken, R.A. et al, Cancer Res. (2000) 60(18):5117-24).
  • Non-receptor kinase angiogenesis inhibitors may also find use in the present invention.
  • Inhibitors of angiogenesis related VEGFR and ⁇ 2 are discussed above in regard to signal transduction inhibitors (both receptors are receptor tyrosine kinases).
  • Angiogenesis in genera] is linked to erhB2/EGFR. signaling since inhibitors of erbB2 and EGFR. have been shown to inhibit angiogenesis, primarily VEGF expression.
  • the combination of an erbB2/EGFR inhibitor with an inhibitor of angiogenesis makes sense.
  • nonreceptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors may be used in combination with the EGFR/erbB2 inhibitors of the present invention.
  • anti-VEGF antibodies which do not recognize VEGFR (the receptor tyrosine kinase), but bind to the ligand; small molecule inhibitors of integrin (alphav beta3) that will inhibit angiogenesis; endostatin and angiostatin (iion-RTK) may also prove useful in combination with the disclosed erb family inhibitors.
  • VEGFR the receptor tyrosine kinase
  • small molecule inhibitors of integrin alphav beta3
  • endostatin and angiostatin iion-RTK
  • Agents used in immunotherapeutic regimens may also be useful in combination with the compounds of formula (I).
  • immunologic strategies to generate an immune response against erbB2 or EGFR. These strategies are generally in the realm of tumor vaccinations.
  • the efficacy of immunologic approaches may he greatly enhanced through combined inhibition of erhB2/EGFR signaling pathways using a small molecule inhibitor.
  • Agents used in pro-apoptotic regimens may also be used in the combination of the present invention.
  • Members of the Bci-2 family of proteins block apoptosis. Upregulation of bcl-2 has therefore been linked to chemoresistance. Studies have shown that the epidermal growth factor (EGF) stimulates anti-apoptotic members of the bci-2 family.
  • EGF epidermal growth factor
  • Cell cycle signalling inhibitors inhibit molecules involved in the control of the cell cycle.
  • a family of protein kinases called cyclin dependent kinases (CDKs) and their interaction with a family of proteins termed cyclins controls progression through the eukaryotic cell cycle. The coordinate activation and inactivation of different cyclin/CDK complexes is necessary for normal progression through the cell cycle.
  • CDKs cyclin dependent kinases
  • Several inhibitors of cell cycle signalling are under development. For instance, examples of cyclin dependent kinases, including CDK2, CDK4, and CDK.6 and inhibitors for the same are described in, for instance, RosaniaGR & Chang Y -T., Exp. Opin. Ther. Patents (2000) 10(2):215-30.
  • FKBP binding agents such as the immunosuppressive macrolide antibiotic, rapamycin
  • gene therapy agents such as the immunosuppressive macrolide antibiotic, rapamycin
  • antisense therapy agents such as the retinoids and rexinoids, e.g. adapaiene, bexarotene, trans-retinoic acid, 9-cisretitioic acid, and N-(4 hydroxyphenyl)retmamide
  • retinoids and rexinoids e.g. adapaiene, bexarotene, trans-retinoic acid, 9-cisretitioic acid, and N-(4 hydroxyphenyl)retmamide
  • phenotype-directed therapy agents including: monoclonal antibodies such as alemtuzumab. bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxeian, rifuximab, and trastuzumab; immunotoxins such as gemtuzumab ozogamicin, radioimmunoconjugates such as 131-tositumomab; and cancer vaccines.
  • Anti-tumor antibiotics include (a) anthracyc lines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin; (b) streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiromycin; and (c) anthracenediones, such as mitoxantrone and pixantrone.
  • anthracyc lines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin
  • streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiromycin
  • anthracenediones such
  • Anthracyclines have three mechanisms of action: intercalating between base pairs of the DNA/RNA strand; inhibiting topoiosomera.se II enzyme; and creating iron-mediated free oxygen radicals that damage the D A and cell membranes.
  • Anthracyclines are generally characterized as topoisomera.se II inhibitors.
  • Monoclonal antibodies include, but are not limited to, murine, chimeric, or partial or fully humanized monoclonal antibodies.
  • Such therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to tumor or cancer antigens either on the cell surface or inside the cell.
  • Such therapeutic antibodies also include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to targets or pathways directly or indirectly associated with CK2.
  • Therapeutic antibodies may further include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to targets or pathways that directly interact with targets or pathways associated with the compounds of the present invention.
  • therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to anticancer agents such as Abagovomab, Adecatumumab, Afutuzumab, Alacizumab pegol, Alemtuzumab, Altumomab pentetate, Anatumomab mafenatox, Apolizumab, Bavituximab, Belimumab, Bevacizumab, Bivatuzumab mertansine, Blinatumomab, Brentuximab vedotin, Cantuzumab mertansine, Catumaxomab, Cetuximab, Citatuzumab communicatingox, Cixutumumab, Ciivatuzumab tetraxetan, Conatumumab, Dacetuzumab, Detumomah, Ecromeximab, Edrecolomab, Elotuzumab,
  • anticancer agents such as Ab
  • Epratuzumab Ertumaxomab, Etaracizumab, Farletuzumab, Figitumumab, Fresolimumab, Galiximab, Glembatumumab vedotin, Ibritumomab tiuxetan, Intetumumab, Inotuzumab ozogamicin, Ipilimumab, iratumumab, Labetuzumab, Lexatumumab, Lintuzumab,
  • Lucatumumab Lumiliximab, Mapatumumab, Matuzumab, Milatuzumab, Mitumomab,
  • Nacolomab tafenatox Nacolomab tafenatox, Naptumomab esiafenatox, Necitumumab, Nimoiuzumab, Ofatumumab, Olaratuniab, Opoxtuzumab monatox, Oregovomab, Panitumumab, Pemtumomab, Pertuzumab, Pintumomab, Pritumumab, Ramucirumab, Riiotumumab, Rituximab, Robatumumab.
  • such therapeutic antibodies include, alemtuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, daclizumab, gemtuzumab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, pantiiumumab, rituximab, tositumomab, and trastuzumab; in other embodiments, such monoclonal antibodies include alemtuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, rituximab, and trastuzumab; alternately, such antibodies include daclizumab, gemtuzumab, and pantiiumumab.
  • therapeutic antibodies useful in the treatment of infections include but are not limited to
  • Afelimoniab Efungumab, Exbiviamiab, Felvizumab, Foraviraniab, Ibalizumab, Libiviramab, Motavizumab, Nehacumab, Pagibaximab, Palivizumab, Panobacumab, Rafivirumab,
  • therapeutic antibodies can be useful in the treatment of inflammation and/or autoimmune disorders, including, but are not limited to, Adalimumab, Atlizumab, Atorolimumab, Aselizumab, Bapineuzumab, Basiliximab, Benralizimiab, Bertiiimumab, Besilesoniab, Briakinumab, Canakinumab, Cedelizumab, Certolizumab pegoi, Cienoliximab, Daclizumab, Denosumab, Eculizumab, Edobacomab, Efalizumab, Erlizumab, Fezakinumab, Fontolizumah, Fresolimumab, Gantenerumab, Gavilimomab, Golimumab,
  • such therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to adalimumab, basiliximab, certolizumab pegol, eculizumab, efalizumab, infliximab, muromonab-CD3, natalizumab, and omalizumab.
  • the therapeutic antibody can include abciximab or ranibizumab.
  • a therapeutic antibody is non-conjugated, or is conjugated with a radionuclide, cytokine, toxin, drug-acti ating enzyme or a drug-filled liposome.
  • Akt inhibitors include lL6-Hydroxymethyl-chiro-inositol-2-(R)-2-0-methyl-3-0- oct.adecyl.-ii/?-glycerocarbonate, SH-5 (Calbiochem Cat. No, 124008), SH-6 (Calbiochem Cat. No. Cat. No. 124009), Calbiochem Cat. No. 12401 1 , Triciribine (NSC 154020, Calbiochem Cat. No.
  • PI3K/mTOR inhibitors such as, for example, BEZ-235, PX-866, D 106669, CAL-101, GDC0941, SF1126, SF2523 are also identified in the art as PI3K/mTOR inhibitors; additional examples, such as Pl-103 [3-[4-(4- morpholinylpyrido[3 ⁇ 2 ,5]furo[3,2-d]pyTimidin-2-yl]phenol hydrochloride] are well-known to those of skill in the art. Additional well-known PI3K inhibitors include LY294002 [2-(4- morpho[myl)-8-phenyl-4H-l-benzopyran-4-one] and wortmannin.
  • mTOR inhibitors known to those of skill in the art include temsirolimus, deforolimus, sirolimus, everolimus, zotarolirnus, and biolimus A9.
  • a representative subset of such inhibitors includes temsirolimus, deforolimus, zotarolirnus, and biolimus A9,
  • HDAC inhibitors include (i) hydroxamic acids such as Trichostatin A, vorinostat (suberoylanilide hydroxamic acid (SAHA)), panobinostat (LBH589) and belinostat (PXD101) (it) cyclic peptides, such as trapoxin B, and depsipeptides, such as romidepsin (NSC 630176), (iii) benzamid.es, such as MS-275 (3-pyridylmethyl-N- ⁇ 4 ⁇ [(2 ⁇ amiiiopheiiyl)-carbamoyl]- benzyl ⁇ -carbamate), CI994 (4-acetylamino- -(2aminophenyl)-benzamide) and MGCD0103 (N- (2-aminophenyl)-4-((4-(pyridin-3-yl)pyrimidin-2-ylamino)methyl)be (iv) electro
  • Hsp90 inhibitors include benzoquinone ansamycins such as geldanamycin,
  • 17-DMAG 17-Dimethylamino-ethy lamino- 17-demethoxygeldanamycin
  • tanespimycin 17-Dimethylamino-ethy lamino- 17-demethoxygeldanamycin
  • Miscellaneous agents include altretamine, arsenic trioxide, gallium nitrate, hydroxyurea, levamisole, mitotane, octreotide, procarbazine, suramin, thalidomide,
  • lenalidomide a compound that has a wide range of properties such as methoxsalen and sodium porfimer, and proteasome inhibitors such as bortezomib.
  • photodynamic compounds such as methoxsalen and sodium porfimer
  • proteasome inhibitors such as bortezomib.
  • Biologic therapy agents include: interferons such as interferon-a2a and interferon- a2b, and interieukins such as aldesleukin, denileukin diftitox, and oprelvekin.
  • interferons such as interferon-a2a and interferon- a2b
  • interieukins such as aldesleukin, denileukin diftitox, and oprelvekin.
  • combination therapies including the use of protective or adjunctive agents, including:
  • cytoprotective agents such as arrnifostine, dexrazonxane, and rnesna
  • phosphonates such peridronate and zoledronic acid
  • stimulating factors such as epoetin, darbepoetin, filgrastim, PEG-filgrastim, and sargramostim
  • Example 1 Synthesis or5-diR>ropy; a/oR>j 1.5-a ipyr;m:din-7 ⁇ aminc
  • the solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, IN HCl solution, and more water. The material was then dissolved in 5% DCM/ ' MeOH and purified by prep HPLC. The isolated fractions were combined and evaporated to dryness. The material was dissolved in 1 mL of TFA/DCM (1 :1) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The solvent was removed by evaporation under a stream of nitrogen and the crude material was washed with IN NaOH followed by water. The solid was collected by filtration and dried under vacuum overnight.
  • Table 1 below shows the biological acvities of Examples 5 and 6 as listed as Compounds Al and Bl .
  • the solution was stirred for 0.5 h, then the precipitate, which is a mixture of fcrf-butyl cyclopropyl(5-(3-fluorophenylamino)-3- formylpyrazo!o[l ,5-ci]pyrimidin-7-y!carbamate and the corresponding imine, were isolated by filtration and dried in vacuo.
  • the imine was hydrolyzed by dissolving in methanol (9 mL), 1,4- dioxane (3.6 mL) and 6M HCl (9 mL) and heating at 60 °C for 5 h.
  • the solution was poured onto ice (50 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 12 by addition of 6M NaOH.
  • Hydantoin (69 mg, 0.69 mmol) and piperidine (69 .uL, 0,69 mrnol) were added to 7- (cyclopropylaniino)-5 -(3 -fluorophenylamino)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehyde (72 mg, 0.23 mrnol) dissolved in ethanol (1.1 mL).
  • the reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.t., diluted with water (5 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethanohwater (5 mL).
  • Table 2B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 2A.
  • Hydantoin 28 mg, 0.28 mmol
  • piperidine 42 nL, 0,42 mmol
  • 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5 -(3 ,5 -difluorophenylamino ⁇ pyrazo io [ 1 , 5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -car baldehyde 52 mg, 0.16 mmol
  • the reaction was heated at 80°C. After 12 h, the reaction was cooled to r.t., diluted with water (2 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1:1 ethanohwater (5 mL).
  • CK2 IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
  • Table 6B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 6A.
  • step b To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (step b) (58 nig, 0.266 mmol) in 1 .0 mL tetrahydrofuran was added cyclopropane carbonyl chloride (38 ul, 0. 19mmoi) and DIPEA (39.0 ul). The reaction mixture was heated at 60°C for one hour.
  • Example 27 Synthesis of 5-((5-(cyclopentylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- alpyrimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolid.ine-2,4-dione.
  • the compound was treated with hydantoiii (3.0 eq, 100 mg), piperidine (3,0 eq, 100 ui) in ethanol (2 ml) at 85- 90°C for 4.5 hours. Water was added and the solid was filtered and dried. The crude solid was suspended in methylene chloride (5 ml) and trifluoroacetic acid (1 ml) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The volatiles were evaporated. The residue was dissolved in methanol and water and subjected to purification by preparative HPLC.
  • Hydantoin (67 mg, 0.67 mmoi) and piperidine (66 ⁇ .,, 0.67 mmol) were added to tert-hutyl 5-( benzylthio)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (95 mg, 0.22 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (1.1 mL).
  • the reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.i, diluted with w r ater (5 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethaiiobwater (10 mL) and then ethanol (3 mL).
  • reaction mixture was filtered and purified by prep HPLC then prep TLX (1 %MeOH/DCM) to yield 5-((5-(3-chiorophenylammo)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin ⁇ 3-yi)methylene)thiazoiidiiie-2,4-dione as a yellow solid.
  • TLX (1 %MeOH/DCM
  • CK2 IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
  • the recovered solid was further purified by washing with 20% methanol/dichioromethan to provide 9 mg of 5-((7- (cyclopropylamino)-5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)pyrazolo[l ,5-ajpyrira.idm-3- yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione (23%).
  • Example 59 S nihcsis or 5 i5-C3 ⁇ chiorop enyiamii :o s-7 ⁇ ( i -(2-hyd X)xypropyi ;plpcriiiiii-4- yIamjno) razolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi
  • reaction mixture was concentrated , diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5 ⁇ ((5-(3-chlorophenyiamino)-7-(1 -(2- hydroxypropyl)piperidin-4-ylamm ⁇
  • Example 64 Synthesis of 5-((5-( 3-chlorophenylammo)-7-( 1 -isobutyrpiperidin-4- yiamimu rg/oio[ ; .5 jpys insiciin- -yj 3 ⁇ 4incth yic $irs ida oiidinc-2.4-dioi o
  • Table 17B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in

Abstract

The invention provides compounds that inhibit protein kinase CK2 activity (CK2 activity), and compositions containing such compounds. These compounds and compositions are useful for treating proliferative disorders such as cancer, as well as other kinase associated conditions including inflammation, pain, and certain immunological disorders, and have the following general formula (I)..

Description

PYRAZOLOPYR1 IDINES AND RELATED HETEROCYCLES AS
CK2 INHIBITORS
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
[0001] This application claims the bene ill of U.S. Provisional Application No. 61/266,801 , filed December 4, 2009 and entitled "PYRAZOLQPYR1MIDINES AND RELATED
HETEROCYCLES AS KINASE INHIBITORS"; and U.S. Provisional Application No.
61/354,165, filed June 11, 2010 and entitled "PYRAZOLGPYRIMIDINES AND RELATED HETEROCYCLES AS CK2 INHIBITORS"; the contents of which are hereby incorporated by references in their entireties for all puiposes.
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0002] The invention relates in part to molecules having certain biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, and modulating certain protein kinase activities. Molecules of the invention modulate, e.g., Protein Kinase CK2 (called CK2 herein) and are useful to treat conditions associated directly or indirectly with CK2 activities, e.g., cancers, inflammatory conditions, infectious disorders, pain, immunological disorders, a neurodegenerative disorder (such as Alzheimer's disease and Parkinson's disease), etc, The invention also relates in part to methods for using such compounds, and pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds.
BACKGROUND
[0003] Protein kinase CK2 (formerly called Casein kinase II, referred to herein as "CK2") is a ubiquitous and highly conserved protein serine/threonine kinase. The holoenzyme is typically found in tetrameric complexes consisting of two catalytic (alpha arid/or alpha') subunits and two regulatory (beta) subunits. C 2 has a number of physiological targets and participates in a complex series of cellular functions including the maintenance of cell viability. The level of CK2 in normal cells is tightly regulated, and it has long been considered to play a role in cell growth and proliferation. Inhibitors of CK2 that are useful for treating certain types of cancers are described in PCT/US2007/077464, PCT/US2008/074820, PCT/US2009/35609.
[0004] The prevalence and importance of CK2, as well as an evolutionary analysis of its sequence, suggest it is an ancient enzyme on the evolutionary scale; its longevity may explain why it has become important in so many biochemical processes, and why CK2 from hosts have even been co-opted by infectious pathogens (e.g., viruses, protozoa) as an integral part of their survival and life cycle biochemical systems. These same characteristics explain why inhibitors of CK2 are believed to be useful in a variety of medical treatments as disc ussed herein. Because CK2 is centra! to many biological processes, as summarized by Guerra & Issinger, Curr. Med. Chem. , 2008, 15: 1870-1886, inhibitors of CK2, including the compounds described herein, should be useful in the treatment of a variety of diseases and disorders.
[0005] Cancerous cells show an elevation of CK2, and recent evidence suggests that CK2 exerts potent suppression of apoptosis in cel!s by protecting regulatory proteins from caspase- mediated degradation. The anti-apoptotic function of C 2 may contribute to its ability to participate in transformation and tumorigenesis. In particular, CK2 has been shown to be associated with acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, lymphoma and multiple myeloma. In addition, enhanced CK2 activity has been observed in solid tumors of the colon, rectum and breast, squamous cell carcinomas of the lung and of the head and neck (SCCHN),
adenocarcinomas of the lung, colon, rectum, kidney, breast, and prostate. Inhibition of CK2 by a small molecule is reported to induce apoptosis of pancreatic cancer cells, and hepatocellular carcinoma cells (HegG2, Hep3, HeLa cancer ceil lines); and CK2 inhibitors dramatically sensitized RMS (Rhabdomyosarcoma) tumors toward apoptosis induced by TRAIL. Thus an inhibitor of CK2 alone, or in combination with TRAIL or a ligand for the TRAIL receptor, would be useful to treat RMS, the most common soft-tissue sarcoma in children. In addition, elevated CK2 has been found to be highly correlated with aggressiveness of neoplasias, and treatment with a CK2 inhibitor of the invention should thus reduce tendency of benign lesions to advance into malignant ones, or for malignant ones to metastasize.
[0006] Unlike other kinases and signaling pathways, where mutations are often associated with structural changes that cause loss of regulatory control, increased CK2 acti vity le vel appears to be generally caused by upregulation or overexpression of the active protein rather than by changes that affect activation levels. Guerra and Issinger postulate this may be due to regulation by aggregation, since activity levels do not correlate well with mRNA levels.
Excessive activity of CK2 has been shown in many cancers, including SCCHN tumors, lung tumors, breast tumors, and others. Id.
[0Θ07] Elevated CK2 activity in colorectal carcinomas was shown to correlate with increased malignancy. Aberrant expression and activity of C 2 have been reported to promote increase nuclear levels of NF-kappaB in breast cancer cells, CK2 activity is markedly increased in patients with AML and CML during blast crisis, indicating that an inhibitor of CK2 should be particularly effective in these conditions, Multiple myeloma cell survival has been shown to rely on high activity of C 2, and inhibitors of CK2 were cytotoxic to MM cells.
[0008] The literature provides clear evidence that inhibition of CK2 correlates with efficacy against tumor cells. For example, a C 2 inhibitor inhibited growth of murine p i 90 lymphoma cells. Its interaction with Bcr/Abl has been reported to play an important role in proliferation of Bcr/Abi expressing cells, indicating inhibitors of CK2 may be useful in treatment of Bcr/Abl- positive leukemias. Inhibitors of CK2 ha ve been shown to inhibit progression of skin papillomas, prostate and breast cancer xenografts in mice, and to prolong survi val of transgenic mice that express prostate-promoters. Id.
[0009] The role of CK2 in various non-cancer disease processes has been recently reviewed. See Guerra & Issinger, Curr. Med. Chem., 2008, 15:1870-1886. Increasing evidence indicates that CK2 is in vol ved in critical diseases of the central nervous system, including, for exam ple, Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, and rare neurodegenerative disorders such as Guam- Parkinson dementia, chromosome 18 deletion syndrome, progressive supranuclear palsy, Kuf s disease, or Pick's disease. It is suggested that selective CK2 -mediated phosphorylation of tau proteins may be involved in progressive neurodegeneration of Alzheimer's disease. In addition, recent studies suggest that CK2 plays a role in memory impairment and brain ischemia, the latter effect apparently being mediated by CK2's regulator}' effect on the PBK survival pathways.
[0010J CK2 has also been shown to be involved in the modulation of inflammatory disorders, for example, acute or chronic inflammatory pain, glomerulonephritis, and
autoimmune diseases, including, e.g., multiple sclerosis (MS), systemic lupus erythematosus, rheumatoid arthritis, and juvenile arthritis. It positively regulates the function of the serotonin 5- HT3 receptor channel, activates heme oxygenase type 2, and enhances the activity of neuronal nitric oxide synthase. A selective CK2 inhibitor wras reported to strongly reduce pain response of mice when administered to spinal cord tissue prior to pain testing. It phosphorylates secretory type I I A phospholipase A2 from synovial fluid of RA patients, and modulates secretion of DE (a nuclear DNA-binding protein), which is a proinflammatory molecule found in synovial fluid of patients with juvenile arthritis. Thus, inhibition of CK2 is expected to con trol progression of inflammatory pathologies such as those described here, and the inhibitors disclosed herein have been shown to effectively treat pain in animal models.
[0011] Protein kinase CK2 has also been shown to play a role in disorders of the vascular system, such as, e.g., atherosclerosis, laminar shear stress, and hypoxia. CK2 has also been shown to play a role in disorders of skeletal muscle and bone tissue, such as cardiomyocyte hypertrophy, impaired insulin signaling and bone tissue mineralization, In one study, mhibitors of CK2 were effective at slowing angiogenesis induced by growth factor in cultured cells. Moreover, in a retinopathy model, a CK2 inhibitor combined with octreotide (a somatostatin analog) reduced neovascular tufts; thus, the C 2 inhibitors described herein would be effective in combination with a somatostatin analog to treat retinopathy.
[0012] CK2 has also been shown to phosphor late GSK, troponin and myosin light chain; thus, CK2 is important in skeletal muscle and bone tissue physiology, and is linked to diseases affecting muscle tissue.
[0013] Evidence suggests that CK2 is also involved in the development and life cycle regulation of protozoal parasites, such as, for example, Theileria parva, Trypanosoma cruzi, Leishmania donovani, Herpetomonas muscarum muscarum, Plasmodium falciparum,
Trypanosoma brucei, Toxoplasma gondii and Schistosoma mansoni. Numerous studies have confirmed the role of CK2 in regulation of cel lular motility of protozoan parasites, essential to invasion of host ceils. Activation of CK2 or excessive activity of CK2 has been shown to occur in hosts infected with Leishmania donovani, Herpetomonas muscarum muscarum, Plasmodium falciparum, Trypanosoma brucei, Toxoplasma gondii and Schistosoma mansoni. Indeed, inhibition of CK2 has been sho wn to block infection by T. cruzi.
[ 0014] CK2 has also been shown to interact with and/or phosphorylate viral proteins associated with human immunodeficiency virus type 1 (HIV-1 ), human papilloma virus, and herpes simplex virus, in addition to other virus types (e.g. human cytomegalovirus, hepatitis C and B viruses, Boraa disease virus, adenovirus, coxsackievirus, coronavirus, influenza, and varicella zoster vims). CK2 phosphorylates and activates HIV-1 reverse transcriptase and proteases in vitro and in vivo, and promotes pathogenicity of simian-human immunodeficiency virus (SHIV), a model for HIV. Inhibitors of CK2 are thus able to reduce pathogenic effects of a model of HIV infection. CK2 also phosphorylates numerous proteins in herpes simplex virus and numerous other viruses, and some evidence suggests viruses have adopted CK2 as a phosphorylating enzyme for their essential life cycle proteins. Inhibition of CK2 is thus expected to deter infection and progression of viral infections, which rely upon the host's CK2 for their own life cycles.
[0015] CK2 is unusual in the diversity of biological processes that it affects, and it differs from most kinases in other ways as well: it is constitutive ly active, it can use ATP or GTP, and it is elevated in most tumors and rapidly proliferating tissues. In addition, while many kinase inhibitors affect multiple kinases, increasing the likelihood of off-target effects or variability between individual subjects, CK2's unique structural features enable discovery of highly CK2- specific inhibitors. For all of these reasons, CK2 is a particularly interesting target for drug development, and the invention provides highly effective inhibitors of CK2 that are useful in treating a variety of different diseases and disorders mediated by or associated with excessive, aberrant or undesired levels of CK2 activity.
[001 ] Compounds of Formula I have been found to be active on C 2 as well as on one or more Pim proteins. It has now been found that compounds of Formula (II) and (IF) are typically more active on CK2, and also have less activity on Pim kinases. Without being bound by the theory, it is believed that their physiological activities derive from their activity on CK2.
[0017] The current invention provides novel compounds of Formula (II) and (IF), as well as Formulae Ila, Ila', II-Th and II-Th', and pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds. The novel compounds of Formula II, which are related to the compounds of Formula L show surprisingly greater activity on CK2 and reduced Pim activity, and thus are advantageously used to treat conditions sensitive to CK2 inhibition such as those described herein. Compounds of Formula II are therefore useful to treat conditions mediated by or associated with excessive activity of CK2, with reduced likelihood of off-target effects caused by inhibition of other kinases.
DISCLOSURE OF THE INVENTION
[0018] The present invention in part provides chemical compounds having certain biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, inhibiting
angiogenesis, and modulating protein kinase activities. These molecules modulate protein kinase CK2 (CK2) and/or PIM activity, and are typically more selective for CK2 activity over other kinases than similar compounds that lack the amine group shown in Formula (II) or (IF). These compounds affect biological functions that include but are not limited to, inhibiting gamma phosphate transfer from ATP to a protein or peptide substrate, inhibiting angiogenesis, inhibiting cell proliferation and inducing cell apoptosis, for example. The present invention also in part provides methods for preparing novel chemical compounds, and analogs thereof and methods of using these compounds. Also provided are compositions comprising these molecules in combination with other materials, including other therapeutic agents, and methods for using such compositions. [0019] Compounds of the general formula (I) have been shown to inhibit Pirn and CK2 (PCT/US2010/035657):
Figure imgf000007_0001
wherein the bicyclic ring system containing Z*-Z4 is aromatic;
one of Z¾ and Z2 is C, the other of Z' and Z2 is N;
Z3 and Z4 are independently CR5 or N,
where R3 can be H or RJ ;
R1 is H, halo, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2~ C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C 1-C4 alkoxy, or -NR7Rs,
where R' and R' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aiylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl,
or R' and R8 taken together with the N of -NR?R8 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains a additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R2 is H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
R3 and R4 are independently selected from H and optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl;
X is NR6, O, or S, where R6 is H or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
Y is O or S;
W is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or ~NR Ri0, - OR9, S(0)nR9, optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl, optionally substituted
C3-C8 cycioalkyl, or CR9R10Rn, wherein n is 0, 1 or 2, and
R9 and RR' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted Cl- C10 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaSkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl,
or R9 and R10 taken together with the N of -NR9R10 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member, and
R11 is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substi tuted he teroary 1 alkyl ,
[0020] The compounds of Formula I inhibit Pirn and CK2, and often inhibit other kinases as well. For use as pharmaceuticals, it can be advantageous to select compounds that inhibit one primary target enzyme or receptor with minimal affect on other pathways or targets, because off- target biochemical effects can cause unpredictable side effects, It has now been found that compounds of Formula (II) and (IF), which are related to the compounds of Formula I, retain high levels of CK2 activity, and indeed are often more potent on CK2 than other compounds like Formula I, yet they are typically selective for C 2 over Pirn kinases. In addition, their selectivity for CK2 over other kinases in a broad array of kinases is also improved over that of the compounds of Formula I generally. Therefore, compounds of Formula (II) or (IF) represent a particularly useful class of compounds for the methods of treatment described herein, because they are selective for CK2 and inhibit fewer other kinases, resulting in a reduced risk of side- effects.
Figure imgf000008_0001
(II) (IF)
wherein: ZJ and Z4 each independently represent N or CR:\ or CH;
each R3 is independently selected from halo, CN, R, -OR, -S(0)nR, COOR, CONR2, and NR2,
wherein each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C l - C4 alkyl, and the two R groups of NR2 can be linked together to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic ring that is optionally substituted and can include an additional heteroatoni selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R _, RJ and R4 are each independently selected from H and optionally substituted alkyl;
X represents O, S, or NR ;
Y is O or S or NR! 0;
where R1J is selected from H, CN, optionally substituted C 1 -C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkoxy, and -NR7R8,
Z i s O or 8;
L can be a bond,
Figure imgf000009_0001
~(CR7R8)m~NR7~, -( C;R "R': ) ,-( )-. or -{CR7R8)m~S(0)n~;
W is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -NR7R8, -OR7, S(0)nR7, CONR7R8, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or CR 'R8R9,
where each R7 and R8 and R9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C 1-C6 alkylamino, optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylaikyi, optionally substituted aryi, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylaikyi;
or R8 and R9 taken together can be =0 (oxo) or :::N-OR ' or =N-CN;
or R' and R8 taken together with the N of -NR7R8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatoni selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
provided that no more than one of or R' and R in -NR'R is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl; each n is independently is 0, 1 or 2;
each in is independently 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R1A and RllJ are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted Cl- C10 alley!, optionally substituted heterocvclyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyL optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatonis as ring members;
or RlA and RiB in -NR!ARiB can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered monocyclic or 5- 10 membered bicyclic heteroaryl or heterocyclic group containing up to two additional heteroatoms selected from N, O and as ring members;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts of these compounds.
21] A favored class of compounds of Formula II are those of Formula (Ha) or (Ila'):
Figure imgf000010_0001
(Ila) i l ia" )
where R2 is H, Me or CF ; R4 is H, Me or CF3; X is O, S or N i l: Y is O or S; R1B is as described for Formula II; L is a bond, -NR.7-, -0-, or -S(0)ri-, (CR7R8)m, or it can be -(CR7Rs)m- NR7-; m is 1-4 and n is 0-2: and W is selected from optionally substituted aryl, optionally
7 8 " 8
substituted heteroaryl, and -NR R' , where R' and R are as defined for Formula I L [0022] Particular embodiments of the compounds of the invention include thiophene- containing compounds of Formula (II-Th) and (II-Th'):
or
(II-Th) (II-Th')
where RJ h is selected from H, halo, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyi, CN, S(0)o-2R, -SU NK,.. COOR, CONK,., and C(0)R,
where each R is independently H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted member selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyi, CI-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkylamino, di(Cl-C6)alkyiamino, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C4-C10 cycloalkyl alkyi, C5-C8 heterocyclyi, C6-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, aryl, aryialkyl, C5-C6 heteroaikyi, and C6-C10
heteroalkyl alkyi;
and two R on the same atom or adjacent atoms can form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring that can contain an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S; and other structural features are as defined for Formula lia above.
[0023] The invention includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of
Formula II, IF, Ila, Ha', Ιί-Th, and II-Th' as well as the neutral compounds.
[0024] The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds plus one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients, and methods of using these compounds and compositions for the treatment of specified conditions as further described herein.
[0025] In addition, the invention provides intermediates of Formula (III), which are useful for preparation of compounds described above, and methods of using these intermediates to make compounds of Formula (II):
Figure imgf000012_0001
where Rl f\ ^i h, R2, R.\ Z3, Z L and W are as defined for Formula (il) above, or in certain embodiments, these are the same as the corresponding features defined for Formula (Ila) above;
one of Z1 and 7 represents N, and the other of Z1 and 7 represents C;
and the circles inside the two rings indicate that the rings are both aromatic.
[0026] The method comprises reacting a compound of Formula (III) with a hydantoin or similar 5-membered heterocyclic compound of Formula (IV):
Figure imgf000012_0002
where R", X, Y and Z are as defined for Formula (II) or (If ),
under conditions that promote condensation of the two compounds,
[0027] Typically, the reaction conditions will include a suitable solvent and a base, optionally a catalytic amount of base, but stoichiometric or larger amounts of base can be used. Suitable bases are those capable of deprotonating the compound of Formula (IV) to promote condensation with the compound of Formula (IK), and secondary amines that are capable of reacting with aldehydes of Formula (III) to form an iminium species. Suitable bases include C1 -C4 alkoxides, metal hydrides, tertiary amines such as triethylamine or diisopropyl ethylamine, DABCO, DBU and the like; and suitable secondary amine bases include piperidine, morpholine, piperazine, N-methySpiperazine, pyrrolidine, and the like. Suitable solvents include polar aprotic solvents such as NMP, DMF, DMSO, DMA, and dioxane; as well as protic solvents such as C l -C l O alcohols and diols, e.g., ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol , methoxyethanol, and the like. Mixtures of such solvents ca also be used, as can mixtures of one or more of these solvents with a less polar organic solvent to promote solubility of the reactants. Selection of suitable solvents and bases for these reactions are well within the level of skill of an ordinary practitioner.
[0028] In some embodiments of the compounds of Formula (III), -L-W represents a group of the formula ~-S(0)1-2R, where R is an alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl or similar group, and the product is a compound of Formula (II) or (IF) having the same -L-W group. Such compounds are conveniently used for the preparation of other compounds of formula (II) or (IV), because the moiety of formula -S(0)1-2R is a good leaving group, and can readily be displaced by nucleophiles such as primary or secondary amines, to introduce other -L-W groups. Thus another method for synthesizing the compounds of the invention is to react a compound of Formula (V),
Figure imgf000013_0001
wherein -L-W represents a group of the formula ~S(0)i-2R, where R is an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C4-C10 cycloalkyl alkyl, C6-C10 aryl, C5-C6 heteroaryl, C7-C12 arylalkyl, and C6-C12 heteroarylaikyl;
and other variables are as defined for formulas (ill) and (IV) above; with a nucleophilic compound of formula
W'-L'-H
wherein L' is selected from NR ', O and S; and
W' is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkerryl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or CR' R8R9,
where R' , Rs and R9 are as defined above for Formula I I under suitable conditions as described herein to ro vide a compound of Formul
Figure imgf000014_0001
[0029] Also provided herein are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of Formula I or II as described herein and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient, or two or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers and/or excipients.
Pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of these compounds can be utilized in methods of treatment such as those described herein.
[0030] The compounds of Formulae i and II as described herein bind to and inhibit certain kinase proteins, which is believed to be the basis for their pharmaceutical activity. In certain embodiments, the protein is a C 2 protein, such as a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: l, 2 or 3 or a substantially identical variant thereof for example.
SEP ID NO: l ΓΝΡ 001 886; casein kinase H alpha 1 subunit isoform a [Homo sapiens!)
msgpvpsrar vytdvnthrp reywdyeshv vewqnqddyq lvrklgrgky sevfeain.it nnekvvvkii kpvkkkkikr eikilenlrg gpniitladi vkdpvsrtpa lvfehvnntd 121 fkqlyqtitd ydirfymyei lkaldychsra gimhrdvkp nvmidhehrk Irlidwglae 181 fyh gqeynv rvasryfk.gp ellvdyqmyd ysldmwslgc mlasmifrke pffhghdnyd 241 qlvriakvlg tedlydyidk ynieldprfn dilgrhsrkr werfvhsenq hlvspealdf 301 Idkllrydhq srltareame hpyfytvvkd. qarmgsssmp ggstpvssan mmsgissvpt 361 psplgplags pviaaanplg rapvpaaagaq q SEP ID NO:2 (NP 808227; casein kinase II alpha 1 subunit isoform a [Homo sapiens!)
msgpvpsrar vytdvnthrp reywdyeshv vewgnqddyq lvrklgrgky sevfeainit nnekvvvkii kpvkkkkikr eikilenlrg gpniitladi vkdpvsrtpa lvfehvnntd
121 fkqlyqtitd ydirfymyei lkaldychsra gimhrdvkph nvmidhehrk Irlidwglae
181 fyhpgqeynv rvasryfkgp ellvdygmyd ysldmwslgc mlasmifrke pffhghdnyd 241 qlvriakvlg tedlydyidk ynieldprfn dilgrhsrkr werfvhsenq hlvspealdf
301 Idkllrydhq srltareame hpyfytvvkd qarmgsssmp ggstpvssan mmsgissvpt
361 psplgplags pviaaanplg mpvpaaagaq q SEQ ID NO; 3. (NP 808228 ; casein kinase II alpha 1 subunit isoforrn b [Homo sapiens]) rayei1ka1ly chsmgimhrd vkphnvmidh e rklr1idw glaefy pgq eynvrvasry fkgpel lvdy qmydys1ditw slgcmlasmi frkepffhg dnydql ria kvlgtedlyd
121 yidkynield prfndilgrh srkrwerfvh senqhl spe ald.fld.kllr ydhqsrltar 181 eame pyfyt vkdqaritgs ssmpggstpv ssanmmsgis svptpsplgp lagspviaaa
241 nplgmpvpaa agaqq
[0031] Substantially identical variants of these include proteins having at least 90% sequence homology with one of these, preferably at least 90% sequence identity; and having at least 50% of the level of in vitro kinase activity of the specified sequence under typical assay conditions,
[0032] The invention includes methods to modulate the activity of CK2 protein, either in vitro or ex vivo, Suitable methods comprise contacting a system comprising the protein with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating the activity of the protein, In certain embodiments the activity of the protein is inhibited, and sometimes the protein is a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID NO: 1 , SEQ ID NO:2 or SEQ ID NO:3 or a substantially identical variant thereof, for example. In certain embodiments the CK2 is in a cell or tissue; in other embodiments, it can be in a cell-free system.
[0033] Provided also are methods for inhibiting cell proliferation, which comprise contacting cells with a compound described herein in an amount effective to inhibit proliferation of the cells. The cells sometimes are in a cell line, such as a cancer cell line (e.g., breast cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, hemopoietic cancer, colorectal cancer, skin cancer, ovary cancer cell line), for example, In some embodiments, the cancer cell line is a breast cancer, prostate cancer or pancreatic cancer cell line. The cells sometimes are in a tissue, can be in a subject, at times are in a tumor, and sometimes are in a tumor in a subject. In certain embodiments, the method, further comprises inducing cell apoptosis. Ceils sometimes are from a subject having macular degeneration.
[0034] Also provided are methods for treating a condition related to aberrant cell proliferation, which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the cell proliferative condition, In certain embodiments the cell proliferative condition is a tumor-associated cancer, e.g., a solid or circulating tumor. The cancer sometimes is cancer of the breast, prostate, pancreas, lung, colorectum, skin, or ovary, In some embodiments, the cell proliferative condition is a non-tumor cancer, such as a hematopoietic cancer, for example, including leukemias, e.g., multiple myeloma and
lymphomas. The cell proliferative condition is macular degeneration in some embodiments. [0035] The invention also includes methods for treating cancer or an inflammatory disorder or other disorders described herein that are mediated by excessive activity of one or more of these kinases, in a subject in need of such treatment, comprising: administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutic agent useful for treating such disorder; and administering to the subject a molecule described herein , e.g., a compound inhibits CK2 in an amount that is effective to enhance a desired effect of the therapeutic agent. In certain embodiments, the molecule that inhibits CK2 is a compound of Formula I or Formula II, or Formula IF or ( Ha) or (Ila'), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. In certain embodiments, the desired effect of the therapeutic agent that is enhanced by the molecule that inhibits CK2 is an increase in apopiosis in at least one type of cell, In certain embodiments, the cell is a cancer cell and the compound is a compound of Formula (II) or (Ila) that is a potent inhibitor (IC-50 less than about 100 M, for example) of CK2, Preferably, the compound has an IC-50 on Pirn of less than about 30 nM, and is selective for CK2 over Pirn kinases. In certain embodiments, the IC-50 for inhibition of CK2 is lower by at least a factor of ten than activity on Pirn; in preferred embodiments, the compound has an IC-50 for CK2 that is lower than its IC-50 for at least one of Pirn- 1, Pini-2 and Pim-3 by about 100-fold or more.
[0036] in some embodiments, the therapeutic agent and the molecule that inhibits C 2 are administered at substantially the same time. The therapeutic agent and molecule that inhibits CK2 sometimes are used concurrently by the subject, The therapeutic agent and the molecule that inhibits CK2 can be combined into one pharmaceutical composition in certain
embodiments; in other embodiments that are admistered as separate compositions,
[0037] Also provided are compositions of matter comprising a compound described herein and an isolated protein. The protein sometimes is a CK2 protein, such as a CK2 protein comprising the amino acid sequence of SEQ ID N(): l, SEQ ID NO:2 or SEQ ID NO:3 or a substantially identical variant thereof, for example. In some embodiments, the protein is a Pirn protein. Certain compositions comprise a compound described herein in combination with a cell. The cell may be from a cell line, such as a cancer cell line. In the latter embodiments, the cancer cell line is sometimes a breast cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, hematopoietic cancer, colorectal cancer, skin cancer, of ovary cancer cell line.
[0038] These and other embodiments of the invention are described in the description that follows. BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
[0039] Figure 1 depicts a compound of Formula I as described herein, and shows its IC50 on CK2 (7 nM) and on PIMl (351 nM), and also shows a plot of inhibition of a panel of 108 kinases to illustrate its selectivity for these kinases relative to other kinases.
[0040] Figure 2 depicts a compound of Formula II as described herein, and shows that it is more potent on CK2 (3 nM), less potent on PIMl (1310 nM), and generally more selective towards various kinases than is the compound in Figure 1 ,
[0041] Figure 3 shows a syn thesis scheme for preparing certain compounds of the invention containing a thiophene ring.
[0042] Figure 4 illustra tes the syntheses of certain pyrazolotriazines of the invention.
[0043] Figure 5 illustrates synthesis methods for introducing various nucleophilic groups onto a pyrazolo-triazine ring system for preparing compounds of the invention.
[ 0044] Figure 6 illustrates general synthesis routes for making certain pyrazolo-triazine compounds of the invention.
[0045] Figure 7 shows a general synthetic method for making various imidazo-pyrazine ring systems andfor making certain compounds of the invention.
[0046] Figure 8 depicts a number of variations of the pyrazolo-triazine compounds within the scope of the invention.
[0047] Figure 9 depicts methods to make certain imidazo-pyridazine compounds within the scope of the invention.
[0048] Figure 10 illustrates a general method for modifying certain substituted compounds of the in venti on to introduce additional features.
[0049] Figure 11 depicts more methods for modifying substituents on compounds of the invention.
[0050] Figure 12 illustrates alternative synthesis routes for making certain compounds of the invention.
[0051] Figure 13 depicts formation of an amide compound of the invention from a corresponding carboxylic acid compound.
[0052] Figure 14 depicts a reductive animation method for introducing certain groups onto the compounds of the invention. MODES OF CARRY ING OUT THE INVENTION
[0053] Compounds of the present invention exert biological activities that include, but are not limited to, inhibiting cell proliferation, reducing angiogenesis, preventing or reducing inflammatory responses and pain, and modulating certain immune responses. Such compounds modulate CK2 activity, as demonstrated by the data herein. Such compounds therefore can be utilized in multiple applications by a person of ordinary skill in the art. For example, compounds described herein can be used, for example, for (i) modul ation of protein kinase activity (e.g., CK2 activity), (ii) modulation of cell proliferation, (iii) modulation of apoptosis, and/or (iv) treatments of cell proliferation related disorders (e.g., administration alone or co- administration with another molecule). In particular, the compounds of Formula (II) and (Ha) can be used to modulate C 2 activity, in vitro or in vivo, and to treat disorders associated with excessive or undesirable levels of CK2 activity, including cancers, certain inflammatory disorders, vascular disorders, certain skeletal and muscle disorders, and infections such as protozoal parasite infections and some viral infections.
Definitions:
[0054] The terms "a" and "an" do not denote a limitation of quantity, but rather denote the presence of at least one of the referenced item. The terms "a" and "an" are used interchangeable with "one or more" or "at least one". The term "or" or "and/or" is used as a function word to indicate that two words or expressions are to be taken together or individually. The terms "comprising", "having", "including", and "containing" are to be construed as open-ended terms (i.e., meaning "including, but not limited to"). The endpoints of all ranges directed to the same component or property are inclusive and independently combinable.
[0055] The terms "compound(s) of the invention", "these compounds", "such
compound(s)", "the compound(s)", and "the present eompound(s)" refer to compounds encompassed by structural formulae disclosed herein, e.g., Formula (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ila'), (lib), (lib'), (lie), (II-Th), and (II-Th'), includes any specific compounds within these formulae whose structure is disclosed herein. Compounds may be identified either by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and chemical name conflict, the chemical structure is determinative of the identity of the compound. Furthermore, the present compounds can modulate, i.e., inhibit or enhance, the biological activity of a CK2 protein, a Pirn protein or both, and thereby is also referred to herein as a "modulator(s)" or "C 2 and/or Pirn modulator(s)". Compounds of Formula (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ila'), (lib), (lib'), (He), (II-Th), and (II-Th'), including any specific compounds, i.e., species, described herein are exemplar}' "modulators".
[0056] The compounds described herein may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double-bond isomers (i.e., geometric isomers such as E and Z), enantiomers or diastereomers. The invention includes each of the isolated stereoisomer! c forms (such as the enatitiomerically pure isomers, the E and Z isomers, and etc.) as well as mixtures of stereoisomers in varying degrees of chiral purity or percetange of E and Z, including raceraic mixtures, mixtures of diastereomers, and mixtures of E and Z isomers. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enan tiomers and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds including the stereoisomerically pure form (e.g., geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures. Enantiomeric and stereoisomers mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomers or stereoisomers using separation techniques or chiral synthesis techniques well known to the skilled artisan. The invention includes each of the isolated stereoisomeric forms as well as mixtures of stereoisomers in varying degrees of chiral purity, including racemic mixtures. It also encompasses the various diastereomers. Other structures may appear to depict a specific isomer, but that is merely for convenience, and is not intended to limit the invention to the depicted olefin isomer. When the chemical name does not specify the isomeric form of the compound, it denotes any one of the possible isomeric forms or a mixtures of those isomeric forms of the compound.
[0057] The compounds may also exist in several tautomeric forms, and the depiction herein of one tautomer is for convenience only, and is also understood to encompass other tautomers of the form shown. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible tautomeric forms of the illustrated compounds. The term "tautomer" as used herein refers to isomers that change into one another with great ease so that they can exist together in equilibrium. For example, ketone and enol are two tautomeric forms of one compound. In another example, a substituted 1,2,4-triazole derivative may exist in at least three tautomeric forms as shown below:
RT1 is H or optionally substituted alkyl, RT2 is an optionally substituted aryl.
Figure imgf000019_0001
[0058] The descriptions of compounds of the present invention are limited by principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art. Accordingly, where a group may be substituted by one or more of a number of substituents, such substitutions are selected so as to comply with principles of chemical bonding and to gi ve compounds which are not inherently unstable and/or would be known to one of ordinary skill in the art as likely to be unstable under ambient conditions, such as aqueous, neutral, and several known physiological conditions. For example, a heterocycloaikyi or heteroaryl is attached to the remainder of the molecule via a ring heteroatom in compliance with principles of chemical bonding known to those skilled in the art thereby avoiding inherently unstable compounds.
[0059] The compounds of the invention often have ionizable groups so as to be capable of preparation as salts. In that case, wherever reference is made to the compound, it is understood in the art that a pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also be used. These salts may be acid addition salts involving inorganic or organic acids or the salts may, in the case of acidic forms of the compounds of the invention be prepared from inorganic or organic bases. Frequently, the compounds are prepared or used as pharmaceutically acceptable salts prepared as addition products of pharmaceutically acceptable acids or bases. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acids and bases are well-known in the art, such as hydrochloric, sulphuric, hydrobromic, acetic, lactic, citric, or tartaric acids for forming acid addition salts, and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide, caffeine, various amines, and the like for forming basic salts. Methods for preparation of the appropriate salts are well-established in the art. In some cases, the compounds may contain both a acidic and a basic functional group, in which case they may have two ionized groups and yet have no net charge. Standard methods for the preparation of pharmaceutically acceptable salts and their formulations are well known in the art, and are disclosed in various references, including for example, "Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy", A. Gennaro, ed., 20th edition, Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins, Philadelphia, PA.
[0060] "Solvate", as used herein, means a compound formed by solvation (the combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute), or an aggrega te that consists of a solute ion or molecule, i.e., a compound of the invention, with one or more solvent molecules. When water is the solvent, the corresponding solvate is "hydrate". Examples of hydrate include, but are not limited to, hemihydrate, monohydrate, dihydrate, trihydrate, hexahydrate, etc. It should be understood by one of ordinary skill in the art that the pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and/or prodrug of the present compound may also exist in a solvate form, The solvate is typically formed via hydration which is either part, of the preparation of the present compound or through natural absorption of moisture by the anhydrous compound of the present invention.
[0061] The term "ester" means any ester of a present compound in which any of the -COOH functions of the molecule is replaced by a -COOR function, in which the I moiety of the ester is any carbon-containing group which forms a stable ester moiety, including but not limited to alkyS, aikenyl, alkynyl, eycloalkyl, cyeloalkyialkyl, aryS, aiylalkyi heterocyclyl,
heterocyclylalkyl and substituted derivatives thereof. The hydrolysabie esters of the present compounds are the compounds whose carboxyls are present in the form of hy droly sabie ester groups. That is, these esters are pharmaceutically acceptable and can be hydrolyzed to the corresponding carboxyl acid in vivo. These esters may be conventional ones, including lower alkanoyloxyalkyl esters, e.g. pivaloyloxymethyl and 1-pivaloyloxyethyl esters; lower
alkoxycarbonylalkyl esters, e.g., meihoxycarbonyioxyrneihyl, 1 -ethoxycarbonyloxyethyl, and 1- isopropylcarbonyloxyethyl esters; lower alkoxymethyl esters, e.g., methoxymethyl esters, iactonyl esters, benzofuran keto esters, thiobenzofuran keto esters; lower alkanoylamiiiomethyl esters, e.g., acetylaminoraethyl esters. Other esters can also be used, such as benzyl esters and cyaiio methyl esters. Other examples of these esters include: (2,2-diniethyl-i- oxypropyloxy)methyl esters; (1 RS)-1 -acetoxyethyl esters, 2-[(2-methylpropyloxy)carbonyI]-2- pentenyl esters, l-[[(l-methylethoxy)carbonyl]- oxyjethyl esters; isopropyloxycarbonyloxyethyl esters, (5-methyl-2-oxo-l ,3- dioxole-4-yl) methyl esters, l-[[(cyclohexyloxy)carbonyl]oxy]ethyl esters; 3,3-dimethyl-2-oxobutyl esters. It is obvious to those skilled in the art that hydrolysabie esters of the compounds of the present invention can be formed at free carboxyls of said compounds by using conventional methods. Representative esters include pivaloyloxymethyl esters, isopropyloxycarbonyloxyethyl esters and (5-methyl-2-oxo- 1 ,3-dioxole-4-yl)methyl esters.
[0062] The term "prodrug" refers to a precursor of a pharmaceutically active compound wherein the precursor itself may or may not be pharmaceutically active but, upon administration, will be converted, either metabolically or otherwise, into the pharmaceutically active compound or drug of interest. For example, prodrug can be an ester, ether, or amide form of a
pharmaceutically active compound. Various types of prodrug have been prepared and discl osed for a variety of pharmaceuticals. See, for example, Bundgaard, H. and Moss, J,, J. Pharm. Sci. 78: 122-126 (1989), Thus, one of ordinary skill in the art knows how to prepare these prodrugs with commonly employed techniques of organic synthesis. [0063] "Protecting group" refers to a grouping of atoms that when attached to a reactive functional group in a molecule masks, reduces or prevents reactivity of the functional group. Exampl es of protecting groups can be found in Green et aL, "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", (Wiley, 2nd ed. 1991 ) and Harrison et aL, "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods", Vols, 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996). Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonvi ("CBZ"), teri-butoxycarbonyl ("Boc"), trimethylsilyl ("TMS"), 2-ttimethylsilyl-ethanesulfonyl ("SES"), trityl and substituted trityl groups, aliyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyi ("FMOC"), nitro-veratryloxycarbonyl (" VOC") and the like. Representative hydroxy protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those where the hydroxy group is either acylated or alkylated such as benzyl, and trityl ethers as well as alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, iriaikyisilyl ethers and allyl ethers.
[0064] As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable" means suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio, and effective for their intended use within the scope of sound medical judgment.
[0065] "Excipient" refers to a diluent, adjuvant, vehicle, or carrier with which a compound is administered.
[0066] An "effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount" is the quantity of the present compound in which a beneficial outcome is achieved when the compound is
administered to a patient or al ternatively, the quantity of compound that possesses a desired activity in vivo or in vitro. In the case of proliferative disorders, a beneficial clinical outcome includes reduction in the extent or severity of the symptoms associated with the disease or disorder and/or an increase in the longevity and/or quality of life of the patient compared with the absence of the treatment. For example, for a subject with cancer, a "beneficial clinical outcome" includes a reduction in tumor mass, a reduction in the rate of tumor growth, a reduction in metastasis, a reduction in the severity of the symptoms associated with the cancer and/or an increase in the longevity of the subject compared with the absence of the treatment. The precise amount of compound administered to a subject will depend on the type and severity of the disease or condition and on the characteristics of the patient, such as general health, age, sex, body weight and tolerance to drugs. It will also depend on the degree, severity and type of proliferative disorder. The skilled artisan will be able to determine appropriate dosages depending on these and other factors. [0067] As used herein, the terms "alkyl," "alkenyl" and "alkynyl" include straight-chain, branched-chain and cyclic monovalent hydrocarbyl radicals, and combinations of these, which contain only C and H when they are unsubstituted. Examples include methyl, ethyl, isobutyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentylethyl, 2-propenyl, 3-butynyl, and the like. The total number of carbon atoms in each such group is sometimes described herein, e.g., when the group can contain up to ten carbon atoms it can be represented as 1 -1 OC or as C 1 -C 10 or C 1 - \ 0. When heieroatoms ( N, O and S typically) are allowed to replace carbon atoms as in heteroalkyl groups, for example, the numbers describing the group, though still written as e.g. C1-C6, represent the sum of the number of carbon atoms in the group plus the number of such heieroatoms that are included as replacements for carbon atoms in the backbone of the ring or chain being described. Where a ring is included, it is understood that the group contains at least three carbon atoms as a 3- membered ring is the smallest size for a ring.
[0068] Typically, the alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl substituents of the invention contain 1-lOC (alkyl) or 2- IOC (alkenyl or alkynyl), or 3- IOC when a ring is included. Preferably they contain 1 -8C (alkyl) or 2-8C (alkenyl or alkynyl) or 3-8C when a ring is included. Sometimes they contain 1-4C (alkyl) or 2-4C (alkenyl or alkynyl). A single group can include more than one type of multiple bond, or more than one multiple bond; such groups are included within the definition of the term "alkenyl" when they contam at least one carbon-carbon double bond, and are included within the term "alkynyl" when they contain at least one carbon-carbon triple bond; provided, however, that the presence of multiple bonds does not produce an aromatic ring.
[0069] Alkyl, alkenyl and alkynyl groups are often optionally substituted to the extent that such substitution makes sense chemically.
[0070] "Optionally substituted" as used herein indicates that the particular group or groups being described may have no non-hydrogen substituents, or the group or groups may have one or more non-hydrogen substituents. If not otherwise specified, the total number of such substituents that may be present is equal to the number of H atoms present on the unsubstituted form of the group being described. Where an optional substituent is a ttached via a double bond, such as a carbonyl oxygen (::Ό), the group takes up two available valences, so the total number of substituents that may be included is reduced according to the number of available valences.
[0071] "Substituted," when used to modify a specified group or radical, means that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent(s). [0072] Substitueni groups useful for substituting saturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to -Ra, halo, -O", =0, -ORb, -SRb, -S", =S, -NRCRC,
N R1'. X-OR1'. trihalomethyl, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, ~NQ2, =N2, -N3, -8(0)2Rb, -S(0)2NRb, -S(0)20", -S(0)2ORb, -OS(0)2Rb, -OS(0)20", -OS(0)2ORb, -P(0){0")2,
-P(0)(ORb)(0"), -P(0)(ORb)(ORb), -C(0)Rb, -C(S)Rb, -C(NRb)Rb, -0(0)0", -C(0)ORb, -C(S)ORb, -C(())NRCRC, -C(NRb)NRcRc, -OCf())Rb, -OC(S)Rb, -OC(0)0", ~OC(0)ORb, -OC(S)ORb, -NRbC(0)Rb, -NRbC(S)Rb. -NRbC(0)0", -NRbC(0)ORb, -NRbC(S)ORb,
-NRbC(0)NRcRc, -NR C(NR )Rb and -NRbC(NRb)NRcRc, where R'' is selected from the group consisting of aikyi, cvcloalkyl, heteroalkyl, cycloheteroaikvi , aryi, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl; each Rb is independently hydrogen or Ra; and each Rc is independently Rb or alternatively, the two Rcs may be taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloheteroaikvi which may optionally include from 1 to 4 of the same or different additional heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S. As specific examples, -NRCRC is meant to include -NH2, -NH-alkyl, N-pyrrolidinyl and N-morpholinyS. As another specific example, a substituted a!kyl is meant to include --alkylene- O-alkyl, -alkylene-heteroaryl, -alkylene-cycloheteroalkyl, -alkylene-C(0)OR°, -alkylene- C(0)NRbRb, and -CH2-CH2-C(0)-CH3. The one or more substitueni groups, taken together with the atoms to which they are bonded, may form a cyclic ring including cycloalkvl and cycloheteroaikvi ,
[0073] Similarly, substitueni groups useful for substituting unsaturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical include, but are not limited to, -Ra, halo, -O", -ORb, -SR°, -S", -NR R\ trihalomethyl, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -N02, -N3, -S(0)2Rb, -S(0)20", -S(0)2ORb, -OS(0)2Rb, -OS(0)20", -OS(0)2ORb, -P(0)(0")2, -P(0)(ORb)(0"), -P(0)(ORb)(ORb), -C(0)Rb, -C(S)Rb, -C(NRb)Rb, -C(())0", -C(0)ORb, -C(S)ORb, -C(0)NRcRc, -C(NRb)NRcRc, -OC(0)Rb, -OC(S)Rb, -OC(0)0", -OC(0)ORb, -OC(S)ORb, -NRbC(0)Rb, -NRbC(S)Rb, -NRbC(0)0",
-NRbC(0)ORb, - RbC(S)ORb, ~NRbC(0)NRcRc, -NRbC(NRb)Rb and -NRbC(NRb)NRcRc, where R , Rb and Rc are as previously defined,
[0074] Substitueni groups useful for substituting nitrogen atoms in heteroalkyl and cycloheteroaikvi groups include, but are not limited to, -Ra, -O", -OR0, -SR°, -S", -NRCRC, trihalomethyl, -CF3, -CN, -NO, -NQ2, -S(0)2Rb, -S(0)20", -S(0)2ORb, -OS(0)2Rb, -OS(0)20; -OS(0)2ORb, -P(0)(0")2, -P(0)(ORb)(01, -P(0)(ORb)(ORb), -C(0)Rb, -C(S)Rb, -C(NRb)Rb, -C(0)ORb, -C(S)ORb, -C(0)NRcRc, -C(NRb)N RcRc, -OC(0)Rb, -OC(S)Rb, -OC(0)ORb, -OC(S)ORb, -NRbC(0)Rb, -NRbC(S)Rb, -NRbC(0)ORb, -NRbC(S)ORb, ~NRbC(0)NRcRc, -NRbC(NRb)Rb and -NRbC(NRb)NRcRc, where Ra, Rb and Rc are as previously defined.
[0075] Alky], alkenyl and alkynyl groups can alternatively or in addition be substituted by C1-C8 acyl, C2-C8 heteroacyl, C6-C10 aryi, C3-C8 eycloalkyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl, or C5-C10 heteroaryl, each of which can be substituted by one or more R, halo, =0, =N-CN, =N-OR, =NR, OR, NR2, SR, S02R, SO -XR -, NRS02R, NRCONR2, NRCSNR2, NRC(=NR)NR2, NRCOOR, NRCOR, CN, C≡CR, COOR, CONR2, OOCR, COR, and N02, wherein each R is independently H, C1 -C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C1-C8 acyl, C2-C8 heteroacyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C2-C8 heteroalkynyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl, C4-C10
heterocyclyl alkyl, C6-C10 aryl, or C5-C10 heteroaryl, and each R is optionally substituted with one or more (typically up to three) halo, =0, =N-CN, =N-OR', =NR', OR', NR.'2, SR', S02R', S02NR'2, NR'S02R', NR'CONR'2, NR'CSNR'?, NR'C(=NR') R'2, NR'COOR', NR'COR', CN, C≡CR', COOR', CONRS, OOCR', COR', and N02, wherem each R' is independently H, C1-C8 alkyl C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C1-C8 acyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl, C2-C8 heteroacyl, C6-C10 aryl or C5-C10 heteroaryl.
[0076] Where any of these substituents contains two R or R' groups on the same or adjacent atoms (e.g., ~NR2, or -'NR-C(O)R), the two R or R' groups can optionally be taken together with the atom(s) in the substituent group to which they are attached to form a ring having 5-8 ring members, which can include another heteroatom as a ring member (N, O or S) and can be substituted with one or more halo, =0, =N-CN, =N-OR, =NR, OR, NR2, SR, S02R, S02NR2, NRS02R, NRCONR2, NRCS'NR-2, NR.C(::::NR)'NR-2, NRCOOR, NRCOR, CN, OCR, COOR, CONR2, OOCR, COR, and N02, wherem each R is independently H, C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C1-C8 acyl, C2-C8 heteroacyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C2-C8 heteroalkynyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl, C4-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, C6-C10 aryl, or C5-C10 heteroaryl, and each R is optionally substituted with halo, =0, =N-CN, =N-QR', =NR', OR', NR'2, SR', S02R', SOAR" -- NR'S02R\ NR'C0NR'2, NR'CSNR'2, NR'C(==NR')NR'2, NR'COOR', NR'COR', CN, C≡CR', COOR', CONR'2, OOCR', COR', and N02, wherein each R" is independently H, C1 -C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C1-C8 acyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl, C2-C8 heteroacyl, C6-C10 aryl or C5-C10 heteroatyl, and each of the substitutable groups on R ' can be substituted with one or more (e.g., up to three) halo, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, morphoiinyl, CN, C1-C4 alkoxy, OH, OAc, NH2, C1-C4 alkyl amine, di(Cl-C4 alkyl)amine, M l Ac. NHCOOMe, NHCOOEt, NHCOOtBu, NHS02Me, S e, S02Me, S02N1¾, S02NMe2, COOH, CONH2, .·( )( )Me. COOEt, CONHMe, or CONMe2. [0077] "Acetylene" substituents are 2- IOC alkynyl groups that contain at least one carbon- carbon triple bond and are optionally substituted with the groups described herein as suitable for alkyl groups; in some embodiments, the alkynyl groups are of the formula ~C≡C~Ra, wherein Ra is H or C1 -C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C2-C8 aikenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C2-C8 heteroalkynyi, C1-C8 acyl, C2-C8 heteroacyi, C6-C10 and, C5-C10 heteroaryi, C7-C12 arylalkyl, or C6-C12 heteroarylalkyl.
[0078] Each Rd group is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from halo, ( X =N-CN, X~OR\ XR". OR', NR'2, SR', S02R', SC>::XR\:. NR'S()2R\ NR'CONR'2, NR'CSNRS, NR.' C(=NR' )NR' 2, NR'COOR', NR'COR', CN, COOR', CONR'2, OOCR', COR.', and N02, wherein each R' is independently H, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 heteroalkyl, C1 -C6 acyl, C2-C6 heteroacyi, C6-C 10 aryl, C5-C10 heteroaryi, C7-12 arylalkyl, or C6-12
heteroarylalkyl, each of which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from halo, CN, C 1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 heteroalkyl, C1-C6 acyl, C 1-C6 heteroacyi, C1-C4 alkoxy, Cl - C4 alkylamino, di(Cl-C4 aikyi)amino, hydroxy, amino, and =0; and wherein two R' can be linked to form a 3-7 membered ring optionally containing up to three heteroatoms selected from N, O and S. In some embodiments, R3 of -C≡C-Ra is H or Me.
[0079] "Heteroalkyl", "heteroalkenyl", and "heteroalkynyi" and the like are defined similarly to the corresponding hydrocarbyl (alkyl, aikenyl and alkynyl) groups, but the 'hetero' terms refer to groups that con tain 1-3 O, S or N heteroatoms or combinations thereof within the backbone residue; thus at least one carbon atom of a corresponding alkyl, aikenyl, or alkynyl group is replaced by one of the specified heteroatoms to form, respectively, a heteroalkyl, heteroalkenyl, or heteroalkynyi group. The typical and preferred sizes for heteroforms of alkyl, aikenyl and alkynyl groups are generally the same as for the corresponding hydrocarbyl groups, and the substituents that may be present on the heteroforms are the same as those described above for the hydrocarbyl groups. For reasons of chemical stability, it is also understood that, unless otherwise specified, such groups do not include more than two contiguous heteroatoms except where an oxo group is present on N or S as in a nitro or sulfonyl group.
[0080] While "alkyl" as used herein includes eyeloalkyl and cycloalkylalkyl groups, the term "eyeloalkyl" may be used herein to describe a carbocyclic non-aromatic group that is connected via a ring carbon atom, and "cycloalkylalkyl" may be used to describe a carbocyclic non-aromatic group that is connected to the molecule through an alkyl linker,
[0081] Similarly, "heterocyclyl" may be used to describe a non-aromatic cyclic group that contains at least one heteroatom (typically selected from N, O and S) as a ring member and that is connected to the molecule via a ring atom, which may he C (carbon-linked) or N (nitrogen- linked); and "heterocyclylalkyl" may be used to describe such a group that is connected to another molecule through a linker. The heterocyclyl can be fully saturated or partially saturated, but non-aromatic. The sizes and substituents that are suitable for the cycloalkyl,
cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl groups are the same as those described above for alky! groups. The heterocyclyl groups typically contain 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms, selected from N, O and S as ring members: and the N or S can be substituted with the groups commonly found on these atoms in heterocyclic systems. As used herein, these terms also include rings that contain a double bond or two, as long as the ring that is attached is not aromatic, The substituted cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl groups also include cycloalkyl or heterocyclic rings fused to an aromatic ring or heteroaromatic ring, provided the point of attachment of the group is to the cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl ring rather than to the aromatic / heteroaromatic ring.
[0082] Like alkyl groups, the cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl groups described herein can be substituted to the extent permitted by their valence and stability considerations, which are well understood by those of skill in the art. Substituents for the cycloalkyl and heterocyclyl rings or ring systems include those described herein as suitable for placement on alkyl groups.
[0083] As used herein, "acyl" encompasses groups comprising an alkyl, aikenyl, alkynyl, aryl or arylalkyl radical attached at one of the two available valence positions of a carbonyl carbon atom, and heteroacyl refers to the corresponding groups wherein at least one carbon other than the carbonyl carbon has been replaced by a heteroatom chosen from N, O and S. Thus heteroacyl includes, for example, -C(=0)OR and -C(=0)NR2 as well as -C(=0)-heteroaryL
[0084] Acyl and heteroacyl groups are bonded to any group or molecule to which they are attached through the open valence of the carbonyl carbon atom. Typically, they are C1-C8 acyl groups, which include forniyl, acetyl, pivaloyl, and benzoyl, and C2-C8 heteroacyl groups, which include methoxyacetyl, ethoxycarbonyl, and 4-pyridmoyl. The hydrocarbyl groups, aryl groups, and hetero forms of such groups that comprise an acyl or heteroacyl group can be substituted with the substituents described herein as generally suitable substituents for each of the corresponding component of the acyl or heteroacyl group.
[0085] "Aromatic" moiety or "aryl" moiety refers to a monocyclic or fused bicyclic moiety having the wrell-known characteristics of aromaticity; examples include phenyl and naphthyi. Similarly, "heteroaromatic" and "heteroaryl" refer to such monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring systems which contain as ring members one or more heteroatoms selected from (), S and N. The inclusion of a heieroatom pennits aromaticity in 5-membered rings as well as 6-membered rings, Typical heteroaromatic systems include monocyclic C5-C6 aromatic groups such as pyridyl, pyrimidyl, pyrazinyl, thienyl, furanyl, pyrroiyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, triazolyl, triazinyl, tetrazolyl, tetraziny!, and imidazolyl and the fused bicyclic moieties formed by fusing one of these monocyclic groups with a phenyl ring or with any of the heteroaromatic monocyclic groups to form a C8-C10 bicyclic group such as indolyl, benzimidazolyl, indazolyl,
beiizotriazolyl, isoquinoiyl, quinolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzofuranyl, pyrazolopyridyl,
quinazoliny!, quinoxalinyS, cinnolinyl, and the like. Any monocyclic or fused ring bicyclic system which has the characteristics of aromaticity in terms of electron distribution throughout the ring system is included in this definition. It also includes bicyclic groups where at least the ring which is directly attached to the remainder of the molecule has the characteristics of aromaticity. Typically, the ring systems contain 5-12 ring member atoms and up to four heteroatoms selected from , O and S. Frequently, the monocyclic heteroaryls contain 5-6 ring members and up to three such heteroatoms, and the bicyclic heteroaryls contain 8-10 ring members and up to four such heteroatoms. The number and placement of heteroatoms in such rings is in accordance with the well-known limitations of aromaticity and stability, where stability requires the heteroaromatic group to be stable enough to be exposed to water without rapid degradation.
[0086] Aryl and heteroaryl moieties may be substituted with a variety of substituents including C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl, C5-C 12 aryl, C1-C8 acyl, and
hetero forms of these, each of which can itself be further substituted; other substituents for aryl and heteroaryl moieties include halo, OR, NR2, SR. SO,R. 802NR2, NRS02R, NRCONR2, NRC8NR-2, NRC(=NR)NR2, NRCOOR, NRCOR, CN, V CR. COOR, CONR¾ OOCR, COR, and NO?, wherein each R is independently H, C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8 heteroalkyl, C2-C8 alkenyl, C2-C8 heteroalkenyl, C2-C8 alkynyl C2-C8 heteroalkynyl, C3-C8 heterocyclyl C4-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, C6-C10 aryl, C5-C10 heteroaryl, C7-C12 arylalkyl, or C6-C12
heteroarylalkyl, and each R is optionally substituted as described above for alkyl groups. The substituent groups on an aryl or heteroaryl group may of course be further substituted with the groups described herein as suitable for each type of such substituents or for each component of the substituent, Thus, for example, an arylalkyl substituent may be substituted on the aryl portion with substituents described herein as typical for aryl groups, and it may be further substituted on the alkyl portion with substituents described herein as typical or suitable for alkyl groups. Where a substituent group contains two R groups on the same or adjacent atoms (e.g., - NR.2, or -NR-C(O)R), the two R groups can optionally be taken together with the atom(s) in the substituent group to which the are attached to form a ring having 5-8 ring members, which can be substituted as allowed for the R. itself, and can contain an additional heteroatom (N, O or S) as a ring member.
[0087] Similarly, "arylalkyl" and "heteroarylalkyl" refer to aromatic and heteroaromatic ring systems which are bonded to their attachment point through a linking group such as an alkylene, including substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated, cyclic or acyclic linkers, Typically the linker is C1 -C8 alky! or a hetero form thereof. These linkers may also include a carbonyl group, thus making them able to provide substituents as an acyl or heteroacyl moiety. An aryl or heteroaryl ring in an arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl group may be substituted with the same substituents described above for aryl groups. Preferably, an arylalkyl group includes a phenyl ring optionally substituted with the groups defined above for aryl groups and a C1-C4 alkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl groups or heteroalkvl groups, where the alkyl or heteroalkvl groups can optionally cyciize to form a ring such as cyclopropane, dioxo!ane, or oxacyc!opentane. Similarly, a heteroarylalkyl group preferably includes a C5-C6 monocyclic heteroaryl group that is optionally substituted with the groups described above as substituents typical on aryl groups and a C1-C4 alkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl groups or heteroalkvl groups, or it includes an optionally substituted phenyl ring or C5-C6 monocyclic heteroaryl and a C1-C4 heteroalkylene that is unsubstituted or is substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyl or heteroalkvl groups, where the alkyl or heteroalkvl groups can optionally cyciize to form a ring such as cyclopropane, dioxolane, or oxacyclopentane.
[0088] Where an arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is described as optionally substituted, the substituents may be on either the alkyl or heteroa!ky! portion or on the aryl or heteroaryl portion of the group. The substituents optionally present on the alkyl or heteroalkvl portion are the same as those described above for alkyl groups generally; the substituents optionally present on the aryl or heteroaryl portion are the same as those described above for aryl groups generally.
[0089] "Arylalkyl" groups as used herein are hydrocarbyl groups if they are unsubstituted, and are described by the total number of carbon atoms in the ring and alkylene or similar linker. Thus a benzyl group is a C7-arylalkyl group, and phenylethyl is a C8-arylalkyl.
[0090] "Heteroarylalkyl" as described above refers to a moiety comprising an aryl group that is attached through a linking group, and differs from "arylalkyl" in that at least one ring atom of the aryl moiety or one atom in the linking group is a heteroatom selected from N, O and S. The heteroarylalkyl groups are described herein according to the total number of atoms in the ring and linker combined, and they include aryl groups linked through a heteroalkyl linker;
heteroaryl groups linked through a hydrocarbyi linker such as an alkylene; and heteroaryl groups linked through a heteroalkyl linker. Thus, for example, C7-heteroarylalkyl would include pyridylmethyl, phenoxy, and N-pyrrolylmethoxy.
[0091 ] "Alkylene" as used herein refers to a divalent hydrocarbyi group; because it is divalent, it can link two other groups together, Typically it refers to -(CH;:>)n- where n is 1-8 and preferably n is 1 -4, though where specified, an alkylene can also be substituted by other groups, and can be of other lengths, and the open valences need not be at opposite ends of a chain. Thus -CH(Me)- and -C(Me)2- may also be referred to as alkylenes, as can a cyclic group such as eyclopropan-l ,l-diyl. Where an alkylene group is substituted, the substituents include those typically present on alky] groups as described herein,
[0092] In general, any alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, or aryl or arylalkyl group or any heteroform of one of these groups that is contained in a substituent may itself optionally be substituted by additional substituents. The nature of these substituents is similar to those recited with regard to the primary substituents themselves if the substituents are not otherwise described. Thus, where an embodiment of, for example, Rx is alkyl, this alkyl may optionally be substituted by the remaining substituents listed as embodiments for R where this makes chemical sense, and where this does not undermine the size limit provided for the alkyl per se; e.g., alkyl substituted by alkyl or by alkenyl would simply extend the upper limit of carbon atoms for these embodiments, and is not included. However, alkyl substituted by aryl, amino, alkoxy, =0, and the like would be included within the scope of the invention, and the atoms of these substituent groups are not counted in the number used to describe the alkyl, alkenyl, etc, group that is being described. Where no number of substituents is specified, each such alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, or aryl group may be substituted with a number of substituents according to its available valences; in particular, any of these groups may be substituted with fluorine atoms at any or all of its a vailable valences, for example.
[0093J "Heteroform" as used herein refers to a derivative of a group such as an alkyl, aryl, or acyl, wherein at least one carbon atom of the designated carbocyclic group has been replaced by a heteroatom selected from N, O and S, Thus the he ero forms of alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl , acyl, aryl, and arylalkyl are heteroalkyl, heteroalkenyl, heteroalkynyl, heteroacyl, heteroaryl, and heteroarylalkyl, respectively. It is understood that no more than two N, O or S atoms are ordinarily connected sequentially, except where an oxo group is attached to N or S to form a nitro or sulfonyi group.
[0094] "Halo", as used herein includes fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo. Fluoro and chloro are often preferred.
[0095] "Amino" as used herein refers to NH2, but where an amino is described as
"substituted" or "optionally substituted", the term includes R'R" wherein each R' and R" is independently H, or is an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, aiyl, or aryla.lkyl group or a heteroform of one of these groups, and each of the alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, acyl, aryl, or aryl alkyl groups or heteroforms of one of these groups is optionally substituted with the substituents described herein as suitable for the corresponding group. The term also includes forms wherein R' and R" are taken together with the N to which they are attached to form a 3-8 membered ring which may be saturated, unsaturated or aromatic and which contains 1 -3 heteroaioms independently selected from N, O and S as ring members, and which is optionally substituted with the substituents described as suitable for alkyl groups or, if NR'R" is an aromatic group, it is optionally substituted with the substituents described as typical for heteroaryl groups.
[0096] As used herein, the term "carbocycle", "carbocyclyi", or "carbocyclic" refers to a cyclic ring containing only carbon atoms in the ring, whereas the term "heterocycle" or
"heterocyclic" refers to a ring comprising a heteroatom. The carbocyclyi can be fully saturated or partially saturated, but non-aromatic. For example, the carbocyclyi encompasses cycloalkyl. The carbocyclic and heterocyclic structures encompass compounds having monocyclic, bicyclic or multiple ring systems; and such systems may mix aromatic, heterocyclic, and carbocyclic rings. Mixed ring systems are described according to the ring that is attached to the rest of the compound being described; for example, where W represents 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydronaphth- 1 -yl, the group would be encompassed by an optionally substituted cycloalkyl or carbocyclic group, while the group l,2,3,4~tetrahydronaphth-6-yl would be included within optionally substituted aromatic groups.
[0097] As used herein, the term "heteroatom" refers to any atom that is not carbon or hydrogen, such as nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, When it is part of the backbone or skeleton of a chain or ring, a heteroatom must be at least divalent, and will typically be selected from N, O, P, and S.
[0098] Illustrative examples of heterocycles and heteroaryls include but are not limited to tetrahydrofuran, 1 ,3-dioxolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, pyran, tetrahydropyran, benzofuran, isobenzofuran, 1,3-dihydro-isobenzofuran, isoxazole, 4,5-dihydroisoxazole, piperidine, pyrrolidine, pyrrolidin-2-one, pyrrole, pyridine, pyrimidine, octahydro-pyrrolo[3,4 bjpyridine, piperazine, pyrazine, niorpholine, thlomorpholme, imidazole, imidazolidine 2,4-dione, 1,3- dihydrobenzimidazol-2-one, indole, thiazole, henzothiazole, thiadiazole, thiophene, tetrahydro thiophene 1,1. -dioxide, diazepine, triazole, guanidine, diazabicycio[2.2.1 ]heptane, 2,5- diazabicyclo[2,2. Ijheptane, 2,3 ,4>4a,9,9a-hexahydro- 1 Η-β-carboline, oxirane, oxetane, tetrahydropyran, dioxane, lactones, aziridine, azetidine, piperidine, lactams, and may also encompass heteroar ls. Other illustrative examples of heteroaryls include but are not limited to furan, pyrrole, pyridine, pyrimidine, imidazole, benzimidazole and triazole.
Embodiments of the Compounds:
In one embodiment, the compounds of the invention have the general formula (I):
Figure imgf000032_0001
wherein the bicyclic ring system containing Z1 to Z' is aromatic;
one of Z5 and Z"' is C, the other of Z' and Z2 is N;
Z3 and Z4 are independently CR3 or N,
where R3 can be H or R1;
R1 is H, halo, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkoxy, or -NR'R8, where R' and R ' are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkvl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaxylalkyl,
or R' and R taken together with the N of -NR Rl form an optionally substituted 5-8 menibered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member:
R _ is H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl; RJ and R4 are each independently selected from 1-1 and optionally substituted CI -CI O alkvl;
X is NR.6, O, or S, where R6 is H or an optionally substituted group selected from C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, and C2-C4 alkynyl;
Y is O or S;
W is H, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroary!, or -NR9Rl°, -OR9, S(0)„Ry, optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or CR9R! 0RU,
wherein n is 0, 1 or 2,
R9 and Rl0 are each independently selected from 1-1, optionally substituted CI -CI O alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted ary!alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, and optionally substituted heterocyclyl,
or R9 and R10 taken together with the N of -NR Rf 0 form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member, and
R11 is selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl;
or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, and/or prodrugs of these compounds, [00100] The compounds of the invention are characterized by a bicyclic aromatic heterocycl ic ring system containing two or more nitrogen atoms: one N atom is shown, and one of Z1 and 7/ is also N. In certain embodiments of interest, Z' is N and Έ' is C; in other embodiments, Z' is C and Z is N.
[001 1] Optionally, Z' and/or Z4 can also be N. In certain embodiments, they are both C; in other embodiments Z3 is N and Z4 is C; and in other embodiments Z" is N and Z3 is C; while in other embodiments, I and Z^ are both N.
[00102] In addition, the compounds of the invention contain another heterocyclic group linked to the bicyclic group, and the additional heterocyclic group contains an amide linkage within the ring, plus an additional carbonyl or thiocarbonyl (C=0 or C=S). The additional heterocyclic group is linked to the bicyclic group through an exocyclic methylene group (an sp2 carbon) that is connected to the five-membered ring of the bicyclic group. [00103] This additional heterocyclic group contains X, which can he NR.", O or S. In certain embodiments, it is NR6, and R6 is often H or a small alkyl group, such as Me, Preferably, NR° is NH, In other embodiments, X is O. In certain embodiments, X is S,
[00104J This additional heterocyclic group is substituted with =Y; in some embodiments, Y is O and in some embodiments Y is S.
[00105] The additional heterocyclic group also contains NR.", and R.' in this group can be H or a small alkyl such as Me. In some embodiments, it is a substituted alkyl group such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, benzoyl, and the like. Preferably, R3 is H.
[ 00106] The s ^ carbon connecting the two heterocyclic groups is CR", where R4 can be H or a small alkyl; in preferred embodiments, it is H.
[00107] The five-membered ring of the bicyclic group is substituted by R". This can be H, halo or a small alkyl, such as Me, Et, CF3, ~CH?OMe, vinyl, or acetylene. In preferred embodiments, R2 is H.
[00108] The six-membered ring of the bicyclic group is substituted by Rl. This can be a variety of groups, including H, halo or an optionally substituted alkyl, amine or alkoxy group. In some embodiments, it is H, halo, or a small alkyl, such as Me, Et, CF3, -CH2OMe5 vinyl, or acetylene. In certain embodiments, R! is H, halo, Me, NHMe, NMe2, CF , or CN. In other embodiments, R1 is -NR'R8. In other embodiments, R8 is a C3-6 cycloaikyl.
[00109] The six-membered ring of the bicyclic group is also suhstutited by a group W. This can represent a range of different features while retaining the desired protein kinase modulatory activities. In certain embodiments, W is an optionally substituted aryl or heteroaryl group, often selected from phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyi, and pyrazinyl. In particular, it can be an optionally substituted phenyl group, In specific embodiments, W is phenyl substituted with up to two substituents; in certain embodiments, the phenyl group is substituted by at least one group other than H, such as F, CI, Me, CF3, CN, OMe, COOH, or COOMe, at the ortho or meta position relative to the point at which the phenyl is connected to the bicyclic group.
[00110] Specific embodiments of the substituted phenyl that can be W include 2- flourophenyi, 3~fiuoropheriyl, 3-ca.rboxyphenyl, and 3-(COOMe)-phenyl.
[00111] In other embodiments, W can be a group of the formula -NR9Rn', where R9 and R'° are as described above. Typically, R9 and R10 are not both H. In certain of these embodiments, R9 is H, Me, or an acyl group such as formyl, acetyl, methoxyacetyl, benzoyl, or trifluoroacetyl; such acylated compounds may be active as kinase inhibitors, or they can serve as prodrugs for compounds wherein R9 is H. In these embodiments, R30 can be an optionally substituted alkyl group, or an aryl or tieteroaryl group, such as phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, and the like, which can be optionally substituted. Suitable optionally substituted alkyl groups include C1-C6 a iky is, e.g., methyl, ethyl, butyl, propyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, llouroethyi, methoxyethyo, isobutyl, and the like, in certain embodiments, the aryl or heteroaryl group is substituted by at least one non-H substituent group. R10 can also be such an aryl or heteroaryl group that is connected to NR9 through a CI ~C4 a Iky 1 en e chain; e.g., it can be imidazolylmethyl, phenylethyl, and the like. In specific embodiments, the aryl is phenyl, and is substituted by at least one non- H substituent, often at the position that is meta or para to the point where the phenyl is connected to the of NR9R'°.
[001121 The substituent(s) on this aryl or heteroaryl group ca be halo, C1-C4 alkyl, or C1- C4 alkoxy groups, or aryl or heteroaryl groups such as imidazole, phenyl, pyridyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyi, and the like; or they can be C5-C8 heterocyclic groups such as morpholine, piperidine, piperazine, and the like. In some embodiments, the aryl ring (e.g., phenyl) represented by RIO is substituted with a group of the formula R'2N-(CH2)p-L- , where p is 0-3, L is a bond, O, S, or NR" (R" is H or C1 -C4 alkyl), and each R' is independently H or C1 -C6 alkyl that is optionally substituted, and wherein the two R' groups can optionally cyclize to form a ring, which can include an additional heteroatoni (N, O or 8) as a ring member. Representative examples of this version of R10 include dimethylamino; 4-methylpiperazinyl; 4-morphoiinyl; 4- morpholinomethyl; 4- e-piperazinoethyl; dimethyl aminomethyl; diethylaminomethyl;
dimethylaminoethoxy, and the like.
[00113] Alternatively, R10 can be an arylalkyl or heteroarylalkyl group, such as an optionally substituted benzyl group. In certain embodiments of Formula I, RR' is an optionally substituted carbon-linked heterocyclyl.
[00114] Alternati ely, W can be ~NR9R10, where R9 and R] 0 taken together with N form a ring, which in some embodiments is an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring that can optionally contain N, O or S as an additional ring member. Exemplary rings mclude piperidine, piperazine, homopiperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyrrolidine, pyrrolidinone, and the like. In certain embodiments, suhstituents on such rings are Cl-4 alkyl or heteroaryl.
[00115] In certain embodiments of Formula I, W is H.
[00116] In Formula I, X and Y each represent a heteroatom, and they can be the same or they can be different. In some embodiments, Y is O, while X is S or NH or NMe or O; in other embodiments, Y is 8, while X is S, or NH, or NMe or O. Where X is NR.6, R6 can be H, methyl, ethyl, methoxyethyl, and the like; in preferred embodiments, R6 is H or it is Me. [00117] The compounds of the invention include compounds of Formulae I that contain the features specifically described below, or any combination of these features.
[00118] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, Z1 is N and Z is C.
[00119] in certain embodiments of Formulae I, I is N.
[00120] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, Z"' is CR5,
[00121] in certain embodiments of Formulae I, X is NRfi or S.
[00122] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, R2 is H or Me.
[00123] in certain embodiments of Formulae I, RJ and R4 are both H.
[00124] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, R! is H, Me, halo, OMe, or CF3.
[00125] In certain embodiments of Formula I, R1 is -NR R 8, wherein R8 is C3-6 cycloalkyl.
[00126] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, Y is O.
[00127] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, Y is S.
[00128] In certain embodiments of Formulae I, W is -NH-A, wherein A is optionally substituted phenyl. In alternative embodiments of the above compounds, W is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In specific embodiments of this type, W can be optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments of Formula I, W is H. In other embodiments of Formula I, W is -N9R1 wherein R1 is an optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
[00129] In another embodiment, the compounds of Formula (I) have structural Formula (II) or (IF) as shown below (including Ila, Ila', Hb, lib', II-TH, and 11 -* J ' I V ). These compounds are typically more selective for CK2, and are highly potent on CK2.
Figure imgf000036_0001
(II) (I F)
wherein:
ZJ and Z4 each independently represent N or CR:\ or CH; each RJ is independently selected from halo, ~CN, ~R, -OR, ~S(0)nR, -COOR, -CONR2, and -NR2,
wherein each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C1 -C4 alkyl, or alternatively, the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 or 6 membered heterocyclic ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R2, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H and optionally substituted
C I -C I O alkyl;
X represents O, S, or NR2;
Y is O or S or NR.10;
where R'° is selected from H, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C.1 -C4 alkoxy, and -NR7R8,
Z is O or S;
L is a bond, -CR7=CR8-, -C≡C-, -NR7-, -0-, ~S(0)n-, -(CR7RV, -(CR7R8)m-NR7-, -
(CR7RVG-, or -(CR7R8V-S(0)n-;
W is optionally substituted CI -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted C I -C I O heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -NR'R8, -OR', -S(0)NR ' , - CONR 'R8, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or -CR'R8R9;
where each R' and R8 and R9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C I -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted aryialkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaiylalkyl;
or R ' and R , taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form =0 (oxo) or =N-OR7 or =N-CN;
or R ' and R , taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR'R8)m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3 to 8 membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring;
or R? and R8, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 to 10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member; provided that no more than one of or R ' and R8 in -NR'R8 is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl;
each n is independently is 0, 1 or 2;
each m is independently 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
R1A and RlB are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyk optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl;
or R1A and R1B, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 8-membered monocyclic or 5- to 10-membered bicyclic heteroaryl or heterocyclic ring containing up to two additional heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, and/or prodrugs of these compounds.
[00130] in one embodiment of Formula ( I I ) or (IF), the optionally substituted carbocyclyl is an optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloaikyi; the optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi is an optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl; and the optionally substituted heteroalkyl is an optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkylamino, or optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino.
[00131] In one embodiment of Formula (II) or (IF), -L-M is -NHR7, -OR7, or -S(0)„R7; n is 0, 1, or 2; and R' is optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi, or optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl.
[00132] In one embodiment of Formula (II) or (IF), -L-M is -NR7R5; and R7 and R8, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyi which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
[00133] In one embodiment of Formula (II) or (IF), -L-M is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
[00134] In one embodiment of Formula (II) or (IF), RlA and Rl r5 are independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members. Preferably the amine group - NR1AR1B in compounds of Formulas (II) or (Ila) and IF or Ha' is not -NH2, -NHMe, or -NMe2.
[00135] Suitably, R/A can be selected from H, C1 -C4 alkyl, and C1-C6 acyi, where the alky! and acyl are optionally substituted, In many embodiments, R1A is H; in other embodiments, it is sometimes Me, or an optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl. In some embodiments, RiA is an optionally substituted C1-C6 acyi group, particularly one that can readily be cleaved under mild conditions, such as methoxyacetyl, hydroxyacetyl, or an alpha-arnino acyl group, which can act as pro-drugs for the compounds where R1A is H.
[00136] Often, R1A in this amine group -NR1ARlB is H, and R.lB is a substituted or unsubstituted group selected from C2-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclyl, and heterocyclylalkyl. Typically, this aryl is phenyl; heteroaryl refers to a 5-6 membered ring containing up to three heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members; and heterocyclyl refers to a 3-8 membered ring containing at least one heteroatom, and optionally two heteroatoms for 6-8 membered rings, as ring members, where the heteroatoms are selected from , O and S; and the -alkyl- versions of these (arylalkyl, heteroarylalkyl, and heterocyclyl alkyl) typically comprise the specified cyclic group linked via an alkylene linker such as ( ¾)]-4 to the nitrogen atom of NRi ARiB. In certain embodiments, R1B comprises at least one ring having 3-8 ring members,
[00137] Examples of suitable RiB groups include ethyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, cyclopropyl, cyciobuty], cyclopeniyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, pyrrol idinyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyL phenyl, and the like, each of which can be unsubstituted or substituted with up to three substituents. Some preferred embodiments include cyclopropyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, and cyclo butyl.
[00138] Specific examples of substituted R1B groups include 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-methoxy- ethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, methoxymethyi, 2-aminoethyi, 2-(N-morpholino)ethyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 3-dimethylaminopropyl, 3-methoxypropyl, 2-hydroxy ethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, acetyl, benzoyl, phenyl substituted with COOi !, -COO e, -COOEt, ~CONH2, -CONMe2, and
Figure imgf000040_0001
where Q represents a functional group such as -OH, -OR, -COOH, -COOR, -NH?,, -NHR, -N R.;. -CONH2, -CONHR, -CONR2, -SR, ~S(0)R, -S02R, -SONR2, -C(0)R, -NRC(0)R, -NRC(0)OR, -OC(0)OR, -OC(0)NR2,
wherein each R is independently H or an optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl group, and two R present on the same functional group can be taken together to form a 5-8 niembered optionally substituted ring, which can contain up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
[00139] Where one or more substituents are present on these R, R1A, or RlB groups, often the substituents are selected from halo, OR", N(R")2, S(0)mR", COOR", CON(R"}2, CN, phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrrolidinyl, and the like, where each R" is independently selected from H and C 1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from OI-l, C1 -C4 aikoxy, halo, N¾, C1-C4 alkylamine, and di(Cl-C4)alkyl amine, and piperidine, pyrrolidine, morpholme, or furan; and m is 0-2. Frequently, R1B comprises at least one ring, such as a heterocylyl or cycloalkyl or aryl ring. A preferred embodiment of R1B in the amine group -NRiAR1B in Formulas (II) and (IV) is cyclopropyl, and a preferred embodiment of RlA is H.
[00140 J in compounds of Formula (II) and (I V) and (Ila) or ( I la' }, L can be a bond, - CR7= R8-, -C≡C-, -NR7-, -0-, -S(0)H-, or (CR7Rs)n, or it can be -(CR7R8)m-NR7-, -(CR7R8)ra- 0-, or -(CR7R8)m-S(0)n-. Typically, where L is attached to W at a heteroatom of W, L will be a bond or one of the hydrocarbon linkers, such as (CR'R )m. However, embodiments of the invention include compounds wherein -L-W is a group of the formula -NR'-NR'R8 as well, Some examples of suitable groups for L include -CH=CH-, -C≡C-, -NH-, NMe, -0-, -S-, - S(0)2~, and -C¾NH-. Where L is attached to W at a heteroatom of W, L is often CH2 or (CH2)2. [00141] Figures 1 and 2 illustrate the improved selectivity found for compounds of Formula II. Figure 1 depicts a compound of Formula I that is a potent inhibitor of CK2. In assays for inhibition of a panel of 108 kinases, this compound at a comcentration of 1 micromolar is a potent inhibitor of many of the various kinases. By comparison, Figure 2 shows a similar compound of Formula II, ha ving a substituted amine group as an additional substituent on the six-membered ring of the bicyclic core. This compound is more potent as an inhibitor of CK2 than the similar- looking compound in Figure 1; it is less potent as an inhibitor of PIM1; and as the kinase pane! assay shows, it is less potent on many other kinases than the compound of Figure 1 is. Relatively few kinases are inhibited by more than 80% with the amine-substituted compound of Formula II, when compared to the proportion of kinase inhibitors showing similar levels of inhibition by the non-aminated compound of Formula I, This improved selectivity is observed for a wide array of amine substituent groups, as the data in Tables 1 and 2 and additional data throughout the application demonstrate.
[00142] Specific embodiments of the compounds of the invention include compounds of Formula Ha and/or Da':
Figure imgf000041_0001
flla) (Ha')
wherein,
R2 is i f CH3 or CF3;
Z3 and Z4 each independently represent N or CR5, or CH;
where each R5 is independently selected from halo, -CN, -R, -OR, -S(0)r.R, -COOR, - CONR2, and -NR2,
wherein each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, or the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-memhered heterocyclic ring which contains one or more additional heteroatoffl selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R is H, CH3 or CF3;
X is O, S or NH;
Y is O or S;
R5 B is selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroaikyi, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyialkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted lieteroaryl;
L is a bond, -NR7-, -( )-, S((>}:;-. (CR7R8)m, or -(CR7R8)m-NR7-;
m is 1 , 2, 3, or 4;
n is 0, I , or 2;
W is selected from optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -NR7RS,
where each R and R ' is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkylamino, optionally substituted C1-C6 diaikyiamino, optionally substituted heterocyclyl optionally substituted CI -C I O alkyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloaikyi, optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl;
and R' and R , taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR?R8)m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3- to 8-membered ring that contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members;
or R and R8, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 10-niernbered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member; and
provided that no more than one of or R ' and R8 in ~NR7R8 is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, diaikyiamino and heterocyclyl.
[00143] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), z and R4 are selected from H, CH3 and CF3. In some embodiments R2 is H, In some embodiments, R4 is H,
[00144] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), Y is O or S, In preferred embodiments, Y is O. [00145] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), X can be S, O or NH, Frequently, X is NH or 8. In certain embodiments, X is NFL
[00146] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), ZJ and 7/ are often selected from and CH. in some embodiments, one of these ring members is N and the other is CFI. In alternative embodiments, both Z3 and Z4 are N, In still other embodiments, Z3 and Z"' are both CH.
[00147] In certain compounds of Formula Ila, ZJ can be N while Z4 is CH; or Z3 can be N while Z4 is also N. In certain compounds of Formula Ila', Z can be CH while Z4 is N;
alternatively, ZJ can be N while Z4 is N or CH.
[00148] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), RJ, when present, ca be H or optionally substituted alkyl. Often, R3 is H,
[00149] Z can be O or S; in preferred embodiments, Z is O.
[00150] When present, m is frequently 1 or 2,
[00151] In these compounds of Formula Ila and/or Ila', R2 and R" are frequently both H.
[00152] In the foregoing compounds of Formula I l a and/or I l a' , Rf B can be optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyciyl, optionally substituted cycioalkyl, optionally substituted cyeloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members. In some embodiments, RllJ is a C3-C6 cycioalkyl or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic group such as piperidine or a C1-C3 alkyl group substituted with one of these rings, and it is optionally substituted. Specific embodiments of RlB include cyclopropyl, cyclopropvlmethvl, 4-piperidinyI, and substituted 4-piperidinyI, e.g. 4-piperidinyl substituted with an acyl group, such as acetyl, at N-l , Other embodiments include optionally substituted phenyl.
[00153] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila'), -L-M is -NHR7, -OR7, or - S(0)nR'; n is 0, 1 , or 2; and R7 is optionally substituted C1 -C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkvl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted lieteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclvl, optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, or optionally substituted h eterocy clylalky 1.
[00154] In the foregoing compounds of Formula (Ila) or (Ila' }, -L-M is -NR'R8; and R7 and R , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyl which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
[00155] In the foregoing compounds of Formul a (Ila) or (Ha'), -L- is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carboeycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyciyl.
[00156] in the foregoing compounds of Formula Ila and/or I la', L is typically a bond or NH. When L is NH, W can be an optionally substituted group selected from phenyl, phenylalkyl, heterocyciyl, cycloalkyS and cycloalkylalkyl.
[00157] In the foregoing compounds of Formula Ila and/or Ila', W is frequently an optionally substituted phenyl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, cycloalkylalkyl, or heterocyclic group, Specific examples include optionally substituted phenyl; optionally substituted phenylmethyl; optionally substituted 1-phenylethyl; cyclopropyl methyl; l-cyclopropylethyl; piperidinyl; and morpholinyl. Some preferred substituents for the pheyl groups of W include halo, CN, Me, CF3, OMe, OCF3, and heteroaryl groups such as pyrazole or pyrrole or imidazole.
[00158] When L is a bond, W is frequently an optionally substituted aryl, heteroaryl or heterocyciyl group. Surprisingly high flexibility has been demonstrated among the groups that can be represented by W in Formula I I, IF, and (Ila) or (Ila'). Aryl and heteroaryl groups are suitable for W, and can be unsubstituted or substituted. Examples of suitable aromatic groups include phenyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, thienyl (thiophene ring), furanyl, oxazole, isoxazole, thiazole, isothiazole, oxadiazole, thiadiazole, triazole, and the like, as well as indole,
benzirnidazole, benzofuran, benzopyrazole, imidazole, pyrrole, pyrazole, and the like. Note tha the latter group (indole, benzirnidazole, benzofuran, benzopyrazole, imidazole, pyrrole, pyrazole) contain a 5-membered nitrogen heterocycle, and can be linked to L through either C or N as a result. In some embodiments, W represents one of these aromatic groups that comprises a 5-membered ring, and W is attached via N of the 5-membered ring to L, and L is a bond so that W is effecti vely attached directly to the ring containing Z/J and 77. Suitable substituents for all of these aryl or heteroaryl groups include those described herein as suitable for such aromatic groups.
[00159] When W is an aromatic group, L is sometimes a bond, NH, or O. A particular embodiment of interest is a compound of Formula II, IF, (Ila) or (Ila'), wherein L is a bond or NH, and W is an optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted thienyl ring. In embodiments where L is a bond, it is often desirable for the position of each ring atom of the aryl ring that is adjacent to the attachment point for L to be unsubstituted (i.e., any adjacent carbon(s) would be CH), so the optional substituents on W in such compounds are often, when present, located at positions 3, 4, or 5 of a phenyl ring (assuming position 1 attaches to L), or to positions 4 or 5 of a thienyl ring when L attaches to position 2, and at position 5 of the thienyl group when L attaches at position 3. Examples of these W groups include:
Figure imgf000045_0001
where each A represents the presence of an optional substituent (or more than one where the ring valence permits more) on a carbon not having an explicit H attached,
[00160] Where W is an aromatic group, a wide array of substituents are well tolerated and provide high levels of kinase activity. Suitable substituents include those described herein as suitable for placement on aromatic groups in general. Some of the suitable substituents for these aromatic group W's include halo (especially F or CI), aikyl (e.g., C1-C4 alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl, isopropyl or cyclopropyl); alkoxy (especially C1 -C4 alkyloxy); haioalkyl (e.g., CF3, -CH2CF3); haloalkoxy (e.g. -OCF3, -OCF2H, OC¾CF3, and the like); CN, -OH, alkynyl (e.g., -CCH, CCMe, and the like); heterocyclylmetbyl (e.g., N-piperidinylmethyl,
N-pyrrolidinylmethyl, N-morpholinylmethyl, etc.); hydroxymethyl, aminomethyl,
dimethylaminomethyl, methylaminomethyl; substituted C1-C4 alkoxy such as methoxyethoxy, ethoxymethoxy, trifluoroethoxy, 2-(N-morpholino)ethoxy, 2-( -pyrrolidmyl)ethoxy,
2-(piperidinyl)ethoxy, and the like; acyl groups of the formula -C(Q)-X, where X represents -OR, -NR2s or ~-R, where each R is independently selected from H or an optionally substituted member selected from C1-C4 alkyl, 3-8 membered cycloalkyl or heterocyclyl, and 5-6 membered aryl or heteroaryl containing up to 3 heteroatoms selected from , O and S as ring members, and where two R on one group (e.g., two R's of-NR?) can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring containing up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members; heterocyclic groups such as morpholine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine, pyrrolidine, 4-Me-N-piperazinyl, N-piperazinyl, 4-acelyl-N-piperazinyl, and the like.
[00161] Commonly, an aromatic group W will have 1-2 substituents, or it will be
unsubstituted; and commonly the substituents, when present, are positioned as described above, so that the ring carbon(s) adjacent to where L is attached are unsubstituted (CH). When L is other than a bond, the substituents on W ca be at any position, and often will be at the positions ortho and/or para to the point of attachment of W to L.
[00162] Alternatively, W ca be a heterocyclic group such as piperidinyi, morpholinyi, pyrrol idinyl, tetrahydrofuranyi, tetrahydropyranyi, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, thiolanyl, and the like, each of which can be unsubstituted or substituted with up to four substituents. Suitable substituents for these groups include those described herein as suitable for heterocyclic groups. Note that even when L is NR or NH, W can be a heterocyclic groups such as 1 -piperidinyi or 4- morpholinyi where L links to a heteroatom (N) of the heterocyclic group as well as at C of the heterocyclic group.
[001 3] Where L is NH, W can also be arylalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl or heterocyclylalkyl, and the alkyl portion of W can be e.g. C1-C4. Where L comprises an alkyl portion, it can be a straight chain (e.g., ethylene, propylene, butylene), or it can be a substituted alkylene chain, resulting in formation of a potentially chiral carbon linker. Where L is a chiral group of this type, e.g. when L is -CH(R)- or -CH2-CH(R)- where R is not H (e.g., R is Methyl or ethyl, L can be either in an R configuration or an S configuration, where those terms are used in their conventional stereochemical sense, or it can be present as a mixture of isomers, including a racemic mixture. In some embodiments, such a chiral center present in L will be in the S configuration. In other embodiments, it can be in the R configuration,
[00164] Alternatively, W can be a group of the formula or -NR/'R8, -OR7, S(0)nR7,
CONR'R8, or CR'R8Ry, where each R' and R8 and R9 is independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl; or and R taken together with the N of-NR'R8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member.
7 8 " 8
[00165] in embodiments where W is -NR R' , L is frequently a bond, and R' and R taken together with the N of-NR7R8 can form an optionally substituted 5-10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaromatic ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member. Suitable such rings include e.g., pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyi, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, diazepinyl, and morpholinyi, each of which can be substituted to the extent substitution forms relatively water-stable structures. Suitable substituents include, for example, oxo (=0), C1-C4 alkyl, -OH, -CN, halo (especially F or CI), COOR, CONR2, SR, -S(0)R, -S02R, -NR.2, hydroxyalkyl, -OR, methoxyalkyl (e.g., methoxymethyS), where each R is independently H or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, and where two R on one group can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring containing up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members,
[00166J in some embodiments of the compounds of Formula (ΪΙ) and (IP) and (Ha) or (Ha'), - L-W is a group of the formula -NH-Ar, where Ar represents an op tionally substitu ted aromatic group. Suitable aromatic rings for this group include phenyl, naphthyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyi thienyl (thiophene ring), furanyl, indolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzopyrazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazole, benzothiazole, and the like. Suitable substituents for these aryl or heteroaryl groups include those described herein as suitable for such aromatic groups.
[00167] In some embodiments, W is an optionally substituted cycloaikyi group, typically containing 3-8 ring atoms in a monocyclic structure, or 8- 10 ring atoms in a bicyclic structure. Examples include 1 ,2,3,4-tetrahydronaphth-l-yl, eyclopropyi, cyclobutyl, cyciopentyl, cyclohexyl, decalin, and the like. These groups are optionally substituted as described herein; in some embodiments, the cycloaikyi ring will be substituted with one or more (e.g., up to three) groups selected from halo, hydroxy, oxo ( O h COOR, CONR2, SR. -S(0)R, -S02R, -NR2, hydroxyalkyl, -OR, methoxyalkyl (e.g., methoxymethyl), C 1-C4 alkyl, where each R is independently H or optionally substituted C1 -C4 alkyl, and where two R on one group can be taken together to form an optionally substituted 5-8 membered ring containing up to two heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
[00168] Particular embodiments of the compounds of the inventi on include thiophene- containing compounds of Formul a (II-Th) and (ii-Th'j:
Figure imgf000047_0001
( 11-Th) (II-Tlr)
where RTn is selected from H, halo, optionally substituted C 1-C6 alkyl, CN, SfG j , - SO2NR2, COOR, CO R2, and C(0)R, where each R is independently H, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted member selected from the group consisting of C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 aiky [amino, di(C 1 - C6)alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloaikyi, C4-C10 cycloalkylalkyl, C5-C8 heterocyclyl, C6-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, ary!, arylalkyl, C5-C6 heteroalkyl, and C6-C10 heteroaikyialkyl;
and two R on the same atom or adjacent connected atoms can form an optionally substituted heterocyciic ring that can contain an additional heteroatom selected from N, 0 and S as a ring member:
and other structural features are as defined for Formula lia above.
[00169] The thienyl (thiophene) ring in Formuias II-Th and II-Th' can be attached to the bicyclic core at either position 2 or position 3 of the thiophene ring, when the position substituted with R , h is defined as position 5, and the ring sulfur is position 1. In some embodiments, connection is at position 2 of the thienyl group, and in alternative embodiments, connection is at position 3 of the thienyl group,
[00170] In these compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', R2 and R4 are frequently both H.
[00171] in the foregoing compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', X is preferably NH.
[00172] In die foregoing compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', Y is frequently O.
[00173] In the foregoing compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', Z3 is often N.
[00174] In the foregoing compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', Z4 can be CH or N.
[00175] In the foregoing compounds of Formulas II-Th and II-Th', R1B can be optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloaikyi, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members. In some embodiments, RllJ is a C3-C6 cycloaikyi or a 3-6 membered heterocyclic group such as piperidine or a C1 -C3 alkyl group substituted with one of these rings, and it is optionally substituted. Specific embodiments of R1B include cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyi, 4-piperidinyl, and substituted 4-piperidinyl, e.g. 4-piperidinyl substituted with an acyl group, such as acetyl, at N-1. Other embodiments include optionally substituted phenyl.
[00176] In these compounds, R1H can be halo (F, CI, Br), CF3, CN, C 1-C6 alkyl, C1-C3 alkyl substituted with heterocyclyl or heterocyclylamino, CQOR, or COO'NR.2.
[ 00177] In one eniobidment of the present invention, the compounds of Formul a (Ila) or (Ila') have structural Formula (lib) or (lib'):
Figure imgf000049_0001
(lib) (lib')
wherein
and R4 are independently H, CH3 or CF3;
Z4 is N or CH;
-L-M is -NR8AR7, -NHR7, -OR7, or -8(G):1R7;
n is 0, 1 , or 2; and
R' is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted lieteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted iieteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyi, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylalkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl alkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl; or
R' and RXA, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyl which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
[00178] In one emobidment of the present invention, the compounds of Formula (II) have structural Formula (1 Ic)
Figure imgf000049_0002
wherein,
X is O, S, or NR2;
R3 is -(CH2)-XC;
X1" is hydroxyl or a group having stnictura! formula (a), (b), (e), or (d):
Figure imgf000050_0001
L1 and L2 are each independently a covalent bond, -0-, or N R ":··:
R la and R"a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyciyl, alkenyl, alkyny!, arylalkyl, heieroaryialkyl, heterocyclySalkyl, -alkylene-C(Q)-0-R4a, or -alkylene-G-C(G)-0-R¾; and
R3i! and R4a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, cyclyialkyl,
heterocyciyl, aryl, heteroai l, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, or heteroarylalkyl;
L"' is a covalent bond or a!ky!ene;
Y is OR5a, NR5aR6a, or C(0)OR7a, provided that when Y is C(0)OR7a, then L3 is not a covalent bond; and
R5a, Roa, and R'a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, arylalkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, aiky!heteroaryl, heterocyciyl, or heteroaryl; or alternatively, R^ and R6a, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a hetercyclyl ring optionally containing one o rmore additional heteroatom independently selected from N, O, and S.
[00179J In one embodiment of Formula lie), X is NR2; R3 is -(CH2)-XC; and Xc is hydroxyl or a group having structural formula (b):
Figure imgf000050_0002
[00180] In one embodiment of Formula (l ie), R" and R4 are hydrogen.
[00181] In one embodiment of Formula ( Sic), Ri B is an optionally substituted C 1-C10 alkyl, cycloalkyl, or cycloalkylalkyl.
[00182] In one embodiment of Formula (lie), -L-W is -OR ' or X R R".
[00183] In one embodiment of Formula (lie), R' is optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and R8 is H.
L84] In one embodiment of Formula (lie), Rl is optionally substituted phenyl. [00185] In one embodiment of Formula (lie), If is a covalent bond; and Y is QRyd or NR5aR6a.
[00186] The compounds of the invention al so include those enriched in isotopes of the atoms involved in the structures described herein. For example, the compounds as described are intended to include versions wherein one or more H atoms is preferentially enriched in a heavier hydrogen isotope ( deuterium or tritium). In particular, where any of the foregoing compounds contains a methyl group (Me), an enriched methyl group containing deuterium at levels far above natural abundance can be used. For example, -CH3 could be replaced by -CH2D or - CHD or -CD3, where each D represents deuterium present in place of ¾ and indicates that D is present instead of 1H in at least about 50% of the molecules of a sample of the compound. Of particular interest are compounds comprising -N(R)Me or ~-NMe2, where Me can be present as CD3. This variation of the compounds described herein is particularly interesting because the presence of CD3 in place of CH3 can have a significant effect on rates of metabolism of an N- methyl group, thus a compound comprising CD3 can have improved pharmacokinetic properties over a non-enriched compound. Accordingly, the alky! groups described herein are intended to include ones enriched in deuterium, and compounds containing a methyl group on N are specifically considered to include a deuterium-enriched methyl group on N.
[00187] The compounds of the invention often have ionizable groups so as to be capable of preparation as salts. In that case, wherever reference is made to the compound, it is understood in the art that a pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also be used. These salts may be acid addition salts involving inorganic or organic acids or the salts may, in the case of acidic forms of the compounds of the invention be prepared from inorganic or organic bases. Frequently, the compounds are prepared or used as pharmaceutically acceptable salts prepared as addition products of pharmaceutically acceptable acids or bases. Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable acids and bases are well-known in the art, such as hydrochloric, sulphuric, hydrobromic, acetic, lactic, citric, or tartaric acids for forming acid addition salts, and potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, ammonium hydroxide, caffeine, various amines, and the like for forming basic salts. Methods for preparation of the appropriate salts are well-established in the art. In some cases, the compounds may contain both an acidic and a basic functional group, in which case they may have two ionized groups and yet have no net charge.
Utilities of the Compounds:
[00188] In another aspect, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising any of the above-described compounds, admixed with a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. [00189] In another aspect, the invention provides a method to treat cancer, a vascular disorder, inflammation, infection, pain, or an immunological disorder comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment, an effective amount of any of the above-described compounds.
[00190] The compounds of the invention are useful as medicaments, and are useful for the manufacture of medicaments, including medicaments to treat conditions disclosed herein, such as cancers, inflammatory conditions, infections, pain, and immunological disorders.
[00191] The terms "treat" and "treating" as used herein refer to ameliorating, alleviating, lessening, and removing symptoms of a disease or condition, A candidate molecule or compound described herein may be in a therapeutically effective amount in a formulation or medicament, which is an amount that can lead to a biological effect, such as apoptosis of certain cells (e.g., cancer cells), reduction of proliferation of certain cells, or lead to ameliorating, alleviating, lessening, or removing symptoms of a disease or condition, for example. The terms also can refer to reducing or stopping a cell proliferation rate (e.g., slowing or halting tumor growth) or reducing the number of proliferating cancer cells (e.g., removing part or all of a tumor).
[00192] These terms also are applicable to reducing a titre of a microorganism in a system (i.e., cell, tissue, or subject) infected with a microorganism, reducing the rate of microbial propagation, reducing the number of symptoms or an effect of a symptom associated with the microbial infection, and/or removing detectable amounts of the microbe from the system.
Exampl es of microorganisms include but are not limited to vims, bacterium and fungus.
[ 00193] The compounds of the invention have activities to modulate protein kinases, in particular C 2 activity and/or Pirn activity. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention specifically inhibit the activity of C 2, but not Pim, e.g., more than 100, 90, 80, 70, 60. 50, 40, 30, 20, or 10 fold difference between CK2 inhibition vs. Pim inhibition. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention specifical ly inhibit the acitivitv of Pim, but not Ck2, e.g., more than 100, 90, 80, 70, 60, 50, 40, 30, 20, or 10 fold difference between Pim inhibition vs. CK2 inhibition. In some embodiments, the compounds of the invention inhibit the activity of CK2 as well as Pim.
[00194] The compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of CK2 and/or Pim, e.g., inhibit the activity of CK2 and/or Pim in a cell, e.g., in vivo or in vitro. In some embodiments, compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the acti vity of C 2, e.g., inhibit the activity of CK2 without substantially interferring or changing the activity of Pim. In some embodiments, compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of Pirn, e.g., inhibit the activity of Pirn without substantially interferring or changing the activity of CK2. In some embodiments, compounds of the invention can be used to modulate the activity of CK2 and Pirn, e.g., inhibit the activity of C 2 and Pirn.
[00195] The compounds of the invention are thus useful to treat infections by certain pathogens, including protozoans and viruses. The invention thus provides methods for treating protozoal disorders such as protozoan parasitosis, including infection by parasitic protozoa responsible for neurological disorders such as schizophrenia, paranoia, and encephalitis in immunocompromised patients, as well as Chagas' disease, it also provides methods to treat various viral diseases, including huma immunodeficiency virus type 1 (HIV-1), human papilloma viruses (HPVs), herpes simplex virus (HSV), Epstein-Barr virus (EBV), human cytomegalovirus, hepatitis C and B viruses, influenza virus, Borna disease virus, adenovirus, coxsackieviras, coronavims and varicella zoster vims. The methods for treating these disorders comprise administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of Formula II or Formula IF.
[00196] As used herein, the term "apoptosis" refers to an intrinsic ceil self-destruction or suicide program. In response to a triggering stimulus, cells undergo a cascade of events including cell shrinkage, blebbing of cell membranes and chromatic condensation and fragmentation. These events culminate in cell conversion to clusters of membrane -bound particles (apoptotic bodies), which are thereafter engulfed by macrophages.
[00197] The invention in part provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound within the scope of the invention as described herein, and methods of using compounds described herein.
[001 8] in addition, the invention in part provides methods for identifying a candidate molecule that interacts with a CK2, which comprises contacting a composition containing a CK2 protein and a molecule described herein with a candidate molecule and determining whether the amount of the molecule described herein that interacts with the protein is modula ted, whereby a candidate molecule that modul ates the amount of the molecule described herein that interacts with the protein is identified as a candidate molecule that interacts with the protein.
[00199] Also provided by the invention are methods for modulating certain protein kinase activities. Protein kinases catalyze the transfer of a gamma phosphate from adenosine triphosphate to a serine or threonine amino acid (serine/threonine protein kinase), tyrosine amino acid (tyrosine protein kinase), tyrosine, serine or threonine (dual specificity protein kinase) or histidine amino acid (histidine protein kinase) in a peptide or protein substrate. Thus, included herein are methods which comprise contacting a system comprising a protein kinase protein with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating (e.g. , inhibiting) the activity of the protein kinase. In some embodiments, the activity of the protein kinase is the catalytic activity of the protein (e.g. , catalyzing the transfer of a gamma phosphate from adenosine triphosphate to a peptide or protein substrate), in certain embodiments, provided are methods for identifying a candidate molecule that interacts with a protein kinase, which comprise:
contacting a composition containing a protein kinase and a compound described herein with a candidate molecule under conditions in which the compound and the protein kinase interact, and determining whether the amount of the compound that interacts with the protein kinase is modulated relative to a control interaction between the compound and the protem kinase without the candidate mol ecule, whereby a candidate mol ecule that mod ulates the amount of the compound interacting with the protein kinase relative to the control interaction is identified as a candidate molecule that interacts with the protein kinase. Systems in such embodiments can be a cell-free system or a system comprising cells (e.g. , in vitro). The protein kinase, the compound or the molecule in some embodiments is in association with a solid phase. In certain embodiments, the interaction between the compound and the protein kinase is detected via a detectable label, where in some embodiments the protein kinase comprises a detectable label and in certain embodiments the compound comprises a detectable label. The interaction between the compound and the protein kinase sometimes is detected without a detectable label.
[00200] Provided also are compositions of matter comprising a protein kinase and a compound described herein. In some embodiments, the protein kinase in the composition is a serine-threonine protein kinase. In some embodiments, the protein kinase in the composition is, or contains a subunit (e.g., catalytic subunit, SH2 domain, SH3 domain) of, C 2. In certain embodiments the composition is cell free and sometimes the protein kinase is a recombinant protein.
[00201] The protein kinase can be from any source, such as ceils from a mammal, ape or human, for example. Examples of serine-threonine protein kinases that ca be inhibited, or may potentially be inhibited, by compounds disclosed herein include without limitation human versions of CK2, or CK2a2. A serine-threonine protein kinase sometimes is a member of a subfamily containing one or more of the following amino acids at positions corresponding to those listed in human CK2: leucine at position 45, methionine at position 163 and isoleucine at position 174. Nucleotide and amino acid sequences for protein kinases and reagents are publicly available (e.g. , World Wide Web URLs www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/sites/entrez/ and www.Invitrogen.com, each last visited December 2, 2009),
[00202] The invention also in part, provides methods for treating a condition related to aberrant cell proliferation. For example, provided are methods of treating a cell proliferative condition in a subject, which comprises administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the ceil proliferati ve condition. The subject may be a research animal (e.g., rodent, dog, cat, monkey), optionally containing a tumor such as a xenograft tumor (e.g., human tumor), for example, or may be a human. A cell proliferative condition sometimes is a tumor, e.g., solid or circulating tumor or non-tumor cancer, including but not limited to, cancers of the colorectum, breast, lung, liver, pancreas, lymph node, colon, prostate, brain, head and neck, skin, liver, kidney, blood and heart (e.g., leukemia, lymphoma, carcinoma).
[00203] Compounds and compositions of the invention may be used alone or in combination with anticancer or other agents, such as a palliative agents, that are typically administered to a patient being treated for cancer, as further described herein.
[00204] Also provided are methods for treating a condition related to inflammation or pain. For example, methods are provided for treating pain in a subject, which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the pain. Provided also are methods of treating inflammation in a subject, which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effective to treat the inflammation. The subject may be a research animal (e.g., rodent, dog, cat, monkey), for example, or may be a human. Conditions associated with inflammation and pain include without limitation acid reflux, heartburn, acne, allergies and allergen sensitivities, Alzheimer's disease, asthma, atherosclerosis, bronchitis, carditis, celiac disease, chronic pain, Crohn's disease, cirrhosis, colitis, dementia, dermatitis, diabetes, dry eyes, edema, emphysema, eczema, fibromyalgia, gastroenteritis, gingivitis, heart disease, hepatitis, high blood pressure, insulin resistance, interstitial cystitis, joint pain/arthritis/rheumatoid arthritis, metabolic syndrome (syndrome X), myositis, nephritis, obesity, osteopenia, glomerulonephritis (GN), juvenile cystic kidney disease, and type I nephronophthisis (NPHP), osteoporosis, Parkinson's disease, Guam- Parkinson dementia, supranuclear palsy, Kuf s disease, and Pick's disease, as well as memory impairment, brain ischemia, and schizophrenia, periodontal disease, polyarteritis, polychondritis, psoriasis, scleroderma, sinusitis, Sjogren's syndrome, spastic colon, systemic candidiasis, tendonitis, urinary track infections, vaginitis, inflammatory cancer (e.g., inflammatory breast cancer) and the like,
[00205] Methods for detemnning and monitoring effects of compounds herein on pain or inflammation are known. For example, formalin-stimulated pain behaviors in research animals can be monitored after administration of a compound described herein to assess treatment of pain (e.g., Li et al., Pain 115(1-2): 182-90 (2005)). Also, modulation of pro-inflammatory molecules (e.g., IL-8, GRQ-aipha, MCP-1, TNF alpha and iNQS) can be monitored after administration of a compound described herein to assess treatment of inflammation (e.g., Parhar et al, Int J Colorectal Dis. 22(6): 601-9 (2006)), for example. Thus, also provided are methods for determining whether a compound herein reduces inflammation or pain, which comprise contacting a system with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating (e.g., inhibiting) the activity of a pain signal or inflammation signal.
[00206] Provided also are methods for identifying a compound that reduces inflammation or pain, which comprise: contacting a system with a compound of Formula II or Formula IF; and detecting a pain signal or inflammation signal, whereby a compound that modulates the pain signal relative to a control molecule is identified as a compound that reduces inflammation of pain. Non-limiting examples of pain signals are formalin-stimulated pain behaviors and examples of inflammation signals include without limitation a level of a pro-inflammatory molecule. The invention thus in part pertains to methods for modulating angiogenesis in a subject, and methods for treating a condition associated with aberrant angiogenesis in a subject, proliferative diabetic retinopathy.
[ 00207] CK2 has also been shown to play a role in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis, and may prevent atherogenesis by maintaining laminar shear stress flow. CK2 plays a role in vascularization, and has been shown to mediate the hypoxia-induced activation of histone deacetylases (HDACs). CK2. is also involved in diseases relating to skeletal muscle and bone tissue, including, e.g., cardiomyocyte hypertrophy, heart failure, impaired insulin signaling and insulin resistance, hypophosphatemia and inadequate bone matrix mineralization.
[00208] Thus in one aspect, the invention provides methods to treat each of these conditions, comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment an effect amount of a C 2 inhibitor, such as a compound of Formula II or Formula IF as described herein.
[00209] The invention also in part pertains to methods for modulating an immune response in a subject, and methods for treating a condition associated with an aberrant immune response in a subject. Thus, provided are methods for determining whether a compound herein modulates an immune response, which comprise contacting a system with a compound described herein in an amount effective for modulating (e.g., inhibiting) an immune response or a signal associated with an immune response. Signals associated with immunomodulatory activity include, e.g. , stimulation oi' 1 -cell proliferation, suppression or induction of cytokines, including, e.g., interleukins, interferon-γ and TNF, Methods of assessing immunomodulatory activity are known in the art,
[00210J Also provided are methods for treating a condition associated with an aberrant immune response in a subject, which comprise administering a compound described herein to a subject in need thereof in an amount effecti ve to treat the condition. Conditions characterized by an aberrant immune response include without limitation, organ transplant rejection, asthma, autoimmune disorders, including rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, systemic lupus erythematosus, scleroderma, polymyositis, mixed connective tissue disease (MCTD), Crohn's disease, and ulcerative colitis. In certain embodiments, an immune response may be modulated by administering a compound herein in combination with a molecule that modulates (e.g., inhibits) the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway (e.g., mTOR, PI3 kinase, AKT). In certain embodiments the molecule that modulates the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway is rapamycin. In certain embodiments, provided herein is a composition comprising a compound described herein in combination with a molecule that modulates the biological activity of an mTOR pathway member or member of a related pathway, such as rapamycin, for example.
Compositions and Routes of Administration
[00211] In another aspect, the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions (i.e., formulations). The pharmaceutical compositions can comprise a compound of any of Formulae (I), (II), (IF), (Ila), (Ha'), (lib), (lib'), (II-Th), and (II-Th'), as described herein which is admixed with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier. Frequently, the composition comprises at least two pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers,
[00212 J While the compositions and methods of the present invention wi ll typical ly be used in therapy for human patients, they may also be used in veterinary medicine to treat similar or identical diseases. The compositions may, for example, be used to treat mammals, including, but not limited to, primates and domesticated mammals, The compositions may, for example be used to treat herbivores. The compositions of the present invention include geometric and optical isomers of one or more of the drugs, wherein each drug is a racemic mixture of isomers or one or more purified isomers,
[00213] Pharmaceutical compositions suitable for use in the present invention include compositions wherein the active ingredients are contained in an effective amount to achieve the intended purpose. Determination of the effective amounts is well within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
[00214] The compounds of the present invention may exist as pharmaceutically acceptable salts. The present invention includes such salts. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" is meant to include salts of active compounds which are prepared with relatively nontoxic acids or bases, depending on the particular substituent moieties found on the compounds described herein. When compounds of the present invention contain relatively acidic functionalities, base addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired base, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent, included are base addition salts such as sodium, potassium, calcium, ammonium, organic amino, or magnesium salt, or a similar salt. When compounds of the present invention contain relatively basic functionalities, acid addition salts can be obtained by contacting the neutral form of such compounds with a sufficient amount of the desired acid, either neat or in a suitable inert solvent. Examples of acceptable acid addition salts include those derived from inorganic acids like hydrochloric, hydrohromic, nitric, carbonic, monohydrogencarbonic, phosphoric, monohydrogenphosphoric, dihydrogenphosphoric, sulfuric, monohydrogensulfuric, hydriodic, or phosphorous acids and the like, as well as the salts derived from relatively nontoxic organic acids, for example, acetic, propionic, isobutyric, maleic, malonic, benzoic, succinic, suberic, fumaric, lactic, mandelic, phthaiic, benzenesulfonic, p-tolylsulfonic, citric, tartaric, methanesulfonic, and the like. Also included are salts of amino acids such as arginate and the like, and salts of organic acids like glucuronic or galactunoric acids and the like (see, for example, Berge et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts", Journal of Pharmaceutical Science, 1977, 66, 1 -19). Certain specific compounds of the present invention contain both basic and acidic functionalities that allow the compounds to be converted into either base or acid addition salts,
[00215] Examples of applicable salt forms include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, sulfates, methanesulfoTiates, nitrates, maleates, acetates, citrates, fumarates, tartrates (eg (+)-tartrates, (-)- tartrates or mixtures thereof, including racemic mixtures), succinates, benzoates and salts with amino acids such as glutamic acid. These salts may be prepared by methods known to those skilled in art. [00216] The neutral forms of the compounds are preferably regenerated by contacting the salt with a base or acid and isolating the parent compound in the conventional manner. The parent form of the compound differs from the various salt forms in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents.
[00217] The pharmaceutically acceptable esters in the present invention refer to non-toxic esters, preferably the alkyl esters such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyS, butyl, isobutyl or pentyl esters, of which the methyl ester is preferred. However, other esters such as phenyl-Cj-s alkyl may be employed if desired. Ester derivatives of certain compounds may act as prodrugs which, when absorbed into the bloodstream of a warm-blooded animal, may cleave in such a manner as to release the drug form and permit the drug to afford improved therapeutic efficacy.
[00218] Certain compounds of the present invention can exist in irasolvated forms as well as solvated forms, including hydrated forms. In general, the soivated forms are equivalent to unsolvated forms and are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Certain compounds of the present invention may exist in multiple crystalline or amorphous forms. In general, all physical forms are ecjuivalent for the uses contemplated by the present invention and are intended to be within the scope of the present invention.
[00219] When used as a therapeutic the compounds described herein often are administered with a physiologically acceptable carrier. A physiologically acceptable carrier is a formulation to which the compound can be added to dissolve it or otherwise facilitate its administration. Examples of physiologically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, water, saline, physiologically buffered saline.
[ 00220] Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds which differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms. For example, compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of a hy drogen by a deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by l3C- or ^C-enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention. The compounds of the present invention may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of atoms that constitute such compounds. For example, the compounds may be radiolabeled with radioactive isotopes, such as for example tritium (3H), iodine- 125 ( 5I) or carbon- 14 (¾ 4C). All isotopic variations of the compounds of the present invention, whether radioactive or not, are encompassed within the scope of the present invention.
[00221 ] In addition to salt forms, the present invention provides compounds that are in a prodrug form. Prodrugs of the compounds described herein are those compounds that readily undergo chemical changes under physiological conditions to provide the compounds of the present invention, Additionally, prodrugs can be converted to the compounds of the present invention by chemical or biochemical methods in an e vivo environment, For example, prodrugs can be slowly con verted to the compounds of the present invention when placed in a transdermal patch reservoir with a suitable enzyme or chemical reagent.
[00222] A compound of the present in vention can be formulated as a pharmaceutical composition. Such a pharmaceutical composition can then be administered orally, pareiiteraily, by inhalation spray, rectally, or topically in dosage unit formulations containing conventional nontoxic pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, adjuvants, and vehicles as desired. The amount of active ingredient that ca be combined with the carrier materials to produce a single dosage form varies depending upon the mammalian host treated and the particular mode of
administration, Topical administration can also involve the use of transdermal administration such, as transdermal patches or iontophoresis devices. The term parenteral as used herein includes subcutaneous injections, intravenous, intramuscular, intrastemal injection, or infusion techniques. Formulation of drugs is discussed in, for example, Hoover, John E., REMI NGTON'S PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES, Mack Publishing Co,, Easton, Pa,; 1975. Other examples of drug formulations can be found in Liberman, H. A. and Lachman, L., Eds., PHARMACEUTICAL DOSAGE FORMS, Marcel Decker, New York, N.Y., 1980.
[00223] Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation can also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1 ,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are water. Ringer's solution, and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or digiycerides. in addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables. Dimethyl acetamide, surfactants including ionic and non-ionic detergents, polyethylene glycols can be used. Mixtures of solvents and wetting agents such as those discussed above are also useful.
[00224] Suppositories for rectal administration of the drug ca be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable nonirritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic mono- di- or triglycerides, fatty acids and polyethylene glycols that are sold at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum and release the drug. [00225] Solid dosage forms for oral administration can include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the compounds of this invention are ordinarily combined with one or more adjuvants appropriate to the indicated route of
administration. If administered per os, a compound of the invention can be admixed with lactose, sucrose, starch powder, cellulose esters of alkaiioic acids, cellulose alkyl esters, talc, stearic acid, magnesium stearate, magnesium oxide, sodium and calcium salts of phosphoric and sulfuric acids, gelatin, acacia gum, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and/or polyvinyl alcohol, and then tableted or encapsulated for convenient administration. Such capsules or tablets can contain a controlled-release formulation as can be provided in a dispersion of active compound in hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets, and pills, the dosage forms can also comprise buffering agents such as sodium citrate, magnesium or calcium carbonate or bicarbonate. Tablets and pills can additionally be prepared with enteric coatings,
[00226] For therapeutic purposes, formulations for parenteral administration can be in the form of aqueous or non-aqueous isotonic sterile injection solutions or suspensions. These solutions and suspensions can be prepared from sterile powders or granules having one or more of the carriers or diluents mentioned for use in the formulations for oral adminis tration. A compound of the invention can be dissolved in water, polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, ethanol, corn oil, cottonseed oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, benzyl alcohol, sodium chloride, and/or various buffers. Other adjuvants and modes of administration are well and widely known in the pharmaceutical art.
[00227] Liquid dosage forms for oral administration can include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups, and elixirs containing inert diluents commonly used in the art, such as water. Such compositions can also comprise adjuvants, such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, and sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
[00228] The dosage regimen utilizing the compounds of the present invention in combination with an anticancer agent is selected in accordance with a variety of factors including type, species, age, weight, sex and medical condition of the patient; the severity of the condition to be treated; the route of administration; the renal and hepatic function of the patient; and the particular compound or salt or ester thereof employed. A consideration of these factors is well within the purview of the ordinarily skilled clinician for the purpose of determining the therapeutical ly effective dosage amounts to be given to a person in need of the instant combination therapy. [00229] [I believe these paragraphs are repeats of paragraph 0184-0187] In certain
embodiments of the present invention, the compound is a compound of Formul a (I)a, and in certain embodiments it is a compound of Formula (!)b.
[00230 J Any suitable formulation of a compound described above can be prepared for administration by methods known in the art. Selection of useful excipieiits or carriers can be achieved without undue experimentation, based on the desired route of administration and the physical properties of the compound to be administered.
[00231 J Any suitable route of administration may be used, as determined by a treating physician, including, but not limited to, oral, parenteral, intravenous, intramuscular, transdennai topical and subcutaneous routes. Depending on the subject to be treated, the mode of administration, and the type of treatment desired— e.g., prevention, prophylaxis, therapy; the compounds are formulated in ways consonant with these parameters. Preparation of suitable formulations for each route of administration are known in the art. A summary of such formulation methods and techniques is found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, latest edition, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA. The formulation of each substance or of the combination of two substances will frequently include a diluent as well as, in some cases, adjuvants, buffers, preservatives and the like. The substances to be administered can be administered also in liposomal compositions or as microemulsions.
[00232] For injection, formulations can be prepared in conventional forms as liquid solutions or suspensions or as solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection or as emulsions. Suitable excipienis include, for example, water, saline, dextrose, glycerol and the like. Such compositions may also contain amounts of nontoxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents and the like, such as, for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monoiaurate, and so forth.
[00233] Various sustained release systems for drugs have also been devised, and can be applied to compounds of the invention. See, for example, U.S. patent No. 5,624,677, the methods of which are incorporated herein by reference.
[00234] Systemic administration may also include relatively noninvasive methods such as the use of suppositories, transdermal patches, transniucosal delivery and intranasal administration. Oral administration is also suitable for compounds of the invention. Suitable forms include syrups, capsules, tablets, as is understood in the art.
[00235] For administration to animal or human subjects, the appropriate dosage of a compound described above often is 0.01-15 mg/kg, and sometimes 0.1-10 mg/kg. in some embodiments, a suitabl e dosage of the compound of the invention for an adult patient will be between 1 and 1000 mg per dose, frequently between 10 and 300 mg, and the dosage may be administered 1 -4 times per day, Dosage levels are dependent on the nature of the condition, drug efficacy, the condition of the patient, the judgment of the practitioner, and the frequency and mode of administra tion; optimization of such parameters is within the ordinary level of skill in the art.
Therapeutic Combinations:
[00236] Compounds of the invention may be used alone or in combination with another therapeutic agent. The invention provides methods to treat conditions such as cancer, inflammation and immune disorders by administering to a subject in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a therapeutic agent useful for treating said disorder and administering to the same subject a therapeutically effective amount of a modulator of the present invention, i.e., a compound of the invention. The therapeutic agent and the modulator may be "co-administered", i.e, administered together, either as separate pharmaceutical compositions or admixed in a single pharmaceutical composition. By "administered together", the therapeutic agent and the modulator may also be administered separately, including at different times and with different frequencies. The modulator may be administered by any- known route, such as orally, intravenously, intramuscularly, nasally, and the like; and the therapeutic agent may also be administered by any conventional route. In many embodiments, at least one and optionally both of the modulator and the therapeutic agent may be administered orally. Preferably, the modulator is an inhibitor, and it may inhibit either one of CK2 and Pim, or both of them to provide the treatment effects described herein.
[00237] In certain embodiments, a "modulator" as described above may be used in combination with a therapeutic agent that can act by binding to regions of DNA that can form certain quadruplex structures. In such embodiments, the therapeutic agents have anticancer activity on their own, but their activity is enhanced when they are used in combination with a modulator. This synergistic effect allows the therapeutic agent to be administered in a lower dosage while achieving equivalent or higher levels of at least one desired effect.
[00238] A modulator may be separately active for treating a cancer. For combination therapies described above, when used in combination with a therapeutic agent, the dosage of a modulator will frequently be two-fold to ten-fold lower than the dosage required when the modulator is used alone to treat the same condition or subject. Determination of a suitable amount of the modulator for use in combination with a therapeutic agent is readily determined by methods known in the art.
[00239] Compounds and compositions of the invention may be used in combination with anticancer or other agents, such as palliative agents, that are typically administered to a patient being treated for cancer. Such "anticancer agents" include, e.g., classic chemotherapeutic agents, as well as molecular targeted therapeutic agents, biologic therapy agents, and
radiotherapeutic agents .
[00240 J When a compound or composition of the in venti on is used in combinati on with an anticancer agent to another agent, the present invention provides, for example, simultaneous, staggered, or alternating treatment. Thus, the compound of the invention may be administered at the same time as an anticancer agent, in the same pharmaceutical composition; the compound of the invention may be administered at the same time as the anticancer agent, in separate pharmaceutical compositions; the compound of the invention may be administered before the anticancer agent, or the anticancer agent may be administered before the compound of the invention, for example, with a time difference of seconds, minutes, hours, days, or weeks.
[00241] In examples of a staggered treatment, a course of therapy with the compound of the in vention may be administered, followed by a course of therapy with the anticancer agent, or the reverse order of treatment may be used, and more than one series of treatments with each component may also be used, in certain examples of the present invention, one component, for example, the compound of the invention or the anticancer agent, is administered to a mammal while the other component, or its derivative products, remains in the bloodstream of the mammal. For example, the present compound may be administered while the anticancer agent or its derivative products remains in the bloodstream, or the anticancer agent may be
administered while the present compound or its derivatives remains in the bloodstream. In other examples, the second component is administered after ail, or most of the first component, or its derivatives, have left the bloodstream of the mammal.
[00242] The compound of the invention and the anticancer agent may be administered in the same dosage form, e.g., both administered as intravenous solutions, or they may be administered in different dosage forms, e.g., one compound may be administered topically and the other orally. A person of ordinary skill in the art would be able to discern which combinations of agents would be useful based on the particular characteristics of the drugs and the cancer involved. [00243] Anticancer agents useful in combination with the compounds of the present invention may include agents sel ected from any of the classes known to those of ordinary skill in the art, including, but not limited to, antirnicrotubule agents such as diterpenoids and vinca alkaloids; platinum coordination complexes; alkylating agents such as nitrogen mustards,
oxazaphosphorines, alkylsuifonates, nitrosoureas, and triazenes; antibiotic agents such as anthracyclins, actinomycins and bleomycins; topoisomerase II inhibitors such as
epipodophyilotoxins; antimetabolites such as purine and pyrimidine analogues and anti-folate compounds; topoisomerase I inhibitors such as camptothecins; hormones and hormonal analogues; signal transduction pathway inhibitors; nonreceptor tyrosine kinase angiogenesis inhibitors; immunotherapeutic agents; pro-apoptotic agents; and cell cycle signaling inhibitors; and other agents described below,
[00244] Anti-microtubuie or anti-mitotic agents are phase specific agents that are typically active against the microtubules of tumor cells during M or the mitosis phase of the cell cycle. Examples of anti-microtubuie agents include, bu t are not limited to, diterpenoids and vinca alkaloids.
[00245] Plant alkaloid and terpenoid derived agents include mitotic inhibitors such as the vinca alkaloids vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, and vinoreibine; and microtubule polymer stabilizers such as the taxanes, including, but not limited to paclitaxel, docetaxel, larotaxel, ortataxel, and tesetaxel.
[00246] Diterpenoids, which are derived from natural sources, are phase specific anti - cancer agents that are believed to operate at the G2/M phases of the cell cycle. It is believed that the diterpenoids stabilize the p-tubulin subunit of the microtubules, by binding with this protein. Disassembly of the protein appears then to be inhibited with mitosis being arrested and cell death following.
[00247] Examples of diterpenoids include, but are not limited to, taxanes such as paclitaxel, docetaxel, larotaxel, ortataxel, and tesetaxel. Paclitaxel is a natural diterpene product isolated from the Pacific yew tree Taxus brevifolia and is commercially available as an injectable solution TAXOL®. Docetaxel is a semisynthetic derivative of paclitaxel q. ., prepared using a natural precursor, 10-deacetyl-baccatin III, extracted from the needle of the European Yew tree. Docetaxel is commercially available as an injectable solution as TAXOTERE®,
[00248] Vinca alkaloids are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents derived from the periwinkle plant. Vinca alkaloids that are believed to act at the M phase (mitosis) of the cell cycle by binding specifically to tubulin. Consequently, the bound tubulin molecule is unable to polymerize into microtubules. Mitosis is believed to be arrested in metaphase with cell death following, Examples of vinca alkaloids include, but are not limited to, vinblastine, vincristine, vindesine, and vinorelbine, Vinblastine, vincaleukoblastine sulfate, is commercially available as VELBAN® as an injectable solution. Vincristine, vincaleukoblastine 22-oxo-sulfate, is commercially available as ONCOVIN® as an injectable solution. Vinorelbine, is commercially available as an injectable solution of vinorelbine tartrate (NA VELBINE®), and is a
semisynthetic vinca alkaloid derivative.
[00249 J Platinum coordination complexes are non-phase specific anti-cancer agents, which are interactive with DNA. The platinum complexes are believed to enter tumor cells, undergo, aquation and form intra- and interstrand crosslinks with DNA causing adverse biological effects to the tumor. Platinum-based coordination complexes include, but are not limited to cisplatin, carboplatin, nedaplatin, oxaliplatin, satraplatin, and (SP-4~3)-(cis)- ammmedichloro-[2- methylpyridine] platinum(II). Cisplatin, cis-diamminedichloroplatinum, is commercially available as PLATINOL® as an injectable solution. Carboplatin, platinum, diammine [1, 1- eyclobutane-dicarboxylate(2~)~0,0'], is commercially available as PARAPLAT1N® as an injectable solution.
[00250 J Alkylating agents are generally non-phase specific agents and typically are strong electrophiles. Typically, alkylating agents form covalent linkages, by alkylation, to DNA through nucleophilic moieties of the DNA molecule such as phosphate, amino, sulfhydryl, hydroxy!, carboxyl, and imidazole groups. Such alkylation disrupts nucleic acid function leading to cell death. Examples of alkylating agents include, but are not limited to, alkyl sulfonates such as busulfan; ethyleneimine and methylmelamine derivatives such as altretamme and thiotepa; nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, cyclophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechiorethamine, melphalan, and uramustine; nitrosoureas such as carmustine, lomustine, and streptozocin; triazenes and imidazotetrazines such as dacarbazine, procarbazine, temozolamide, and temozolomide. Cyclophosphamide, 2-[bis(2-chloroethyl)-amino]tetrahydro- 2H- 1 ,3 ,2-oxazaphosphorine 2-oxide monohydrate, is commercially available as an injectable solution or tablets as CYTOXAN®, Melphalan, 4-[bis(2-chloroethyl)aminoj-L-phenylalanine, is commercially available as an injectable solution or tablets as ALKERAN®. Chlorambucil, 4- [bis(2-chloroemyl)ammo]-benzenebutanoic acid, is commercially available as LEUKERAN® tablets. Busulfan, 1 ,4-butanediol dimethanesulfonate, is commercially available as
YLERAN® TABLETS. Carmustine, l ,3-[bis(2-chloroethyl)-l -nitrosourea, is commercially available as single vials of lyophilized material as BiCNU®, 5-(3,3-dimethyl- 1 -triazeno)- imidazole ~4~earboxamide, is commercially available as single vials of material as DTIC- Dome®. Furthermore, alkylating agents include (a) alkylating-like platinum-based
chemotherapeutic agents such as cisplatin, carboplatin, nedaplatin, oxaliplatin, satraplatin, and (SP-4-3)-(cis)-amminedichloro-[2-methylpyridine] platinum(fl); (b) alky! sulfonates such as busulfan; (c) ethyleneimine and methylmelamine derivatives such as altretamine and tbiotepa; (d) nitrogen mustards such as chlorambucil, cyclophosphamide, estramustine, ifosfamide, mechiorethamine, trofosamide, prednimustine, melphalan. and uramustine; (e) nitrosoureas such as carmustine, lomustine, fotemustine, nimustine, ranimustine and streptozocin; (f) t iazenes and imidazotetrazines such as dacarbazine, procarbazine, temozolamide, and temozolomide.
[0Θ251] Anti-tumor antibiotics are non-phase specific agents which are believed to bind or intercalate with DNA. This may result in stable DNA complexes or strand breakage, which disrupts ordinary function of the nucleic acids, leading to cell death. Examples of anti-tumor antibiotic agents include, but are not limited to, anthracyclines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin; streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiromycin: and mitoxantrone, Dactinomycin, also know as Actinomycin D, is commercially available in injectable form as COSMEGEN®. Daunorubicin, (8S-cis-)-8-acetyl- 10-[(3-amino-2,3,6 rideoxy-a-L-lyxohexopyranosyl)oxy]-7,8,9,10-tetrahydro-6,8, 11- trihydroxy- 1 -methoxy-5, 12-naphthacenedione hydrochloride, is commercially available as a liposomal injectable form as DAUNOXOME® or as an injectable as CERUBIDINE®.
Doxorubicin, (8S, 10S)-iO-[(3~amino-2,3,6-trideoxy-a-L-lyxohexopyranosyl)oxy]~8-glycok)yi, 7,8,9,1 0-tetrahydro-6,8, 1 1-trihydroxy-l -methoxy-5, 12-naphthacenedione hydrochloride, is commercially available in an injectable form as RUB EX® or ADRIAMYCIN RDF®.
Bleomycin, a mixture of cytotoxic glycopeptide antibiotics isolated from a strain of
Streptomyces verticil/us, is commercially available as BLENOXANE®.
[00252 J Topoisomerase inhibitors include topoisomerase I inhibitors such as camptothecin, topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan, and belotecan; and topoisomerase II inhibitors such as etoposide, teniposide, and amsacrine,
[00253] Topoisomerase II inhibitors include, but are not limited to, epipodophyllotoxins, which are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents derived from the mandrake plant.
Epipodophyllotoxins typically affect cells in the S and G2 phases of the cell cycle by forming a ternary complex with topoisomerase I I and DN A causing DNA strand breaks. The strand breaks accumulate and cell death follows. Examples of epipodophyllotoxins include, but are not limited to, etoposide, tenyposide, and amsacrine. Etoposide, 4'-demethyl-epipodophyllotoxin 9[4,6-0-(R)-ethylidene-p-D- glucopyranoside], is commercially available as an injectable solution or capsules as VePESID® and is commonly known as VP-16. Tenyposide, 4'~demethyl- epipodophyllotoxin 9[4,6-0-(R )-thenylidene- -D-glucopyranoside], is commercially available as an injectable solution as VUMON© and is commonly known as VM-26,
[00254] Topoisomerase I inhibitors including, camptothecin and camptothecin derivatives. Examples of topoisomerase I inhibitors include, but are not limited to camptothecin, topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan, belotecan and the various optical forms (i.e., (R), (S) or (R,S)) of 7-(4- methylpiperazino-methy lene)- 10, 1 l-ethylenedioxy-camptothecin, as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 6,063,923; 5,342,947; 5,559,235; 5,491 ,237 and pending U.S. patent Application No. 08/977,217 filed November 24, 1997. Irinotecan HCi, (4S)-4, 1 l-diethyi-4-hydroxy-9-[(4- piperidinopiperidino)-carbonyloxy]~l H-yrano[3',4',6,7]indoiizino[l,2-bJquinoline-3, 14(4H, 12H)-dione hydrochloride, is commercially available as the injectable solution CAMPT0SAR®. Irinotecan is a derivative of camptothecin which binds, along with its active metabolite 8N-38, to the topoisomerase I-DNA complex. Topotecan HCI, (S)-10-[(dimethylamino)methyl]-4- ethyl-4,9-dihydroxy-lH~pyrano[3',4',6,7]indolizino[l ,2-b]quinoline-3, 14-(4H, 12H)-dione monohydrochloride, is commercially available as the injectable solution HYCAMTIN®.
[00255] Anti-metabolites include (a) purine analogs such as fludarabine, ciadribine, chiorodeoxyadenosine, clofarabine, mercaptopurine, pentostatin, and thioguanine;
(b) pyrimidine analogs such as fluorouracil, gemcitabine, capecitabine, cytarabine, azacitidine, edatrexate, floxuridine, and troxacitabine; (c) antifolates, such as methotrexate, pemetrexed, raltitrexed, and trimetrexate. Anti-metabolites also include thymidylate synthase inhibitors, such as fluorouracil, raltitrexed, capecitabine, floxuridine and pemetrexed; and ribonucleotide reductase inhibitors such as claribine, clofarabine and fludarabine. Antimetabolite neoplastic agents are phase specific anti-neoplastic agents that typically act at S phase (DNA synthesis) of the cell cycle by inhibiting DNA synthesis or by inhibiting purine or pyrimidine base synthesis and thereby limiting DNA synthesis. Consequently, S phase does not proceed and cell death follows, Anti-metabolites, include purine analogs, such as fludarabine, ciadribine,
chiorodeoxyadenosine, clofarabine, mercaptopurine, pentostatin, erythrohydroxynonyladenine, fludarabine phosphate and thioguanine; pyrimidine analogs such as fluorouracil, gemcitabine, capecitabine, cytarabine, azacitidine, edatrexate, floxuridine, and troxacitabine; antifolates, such as methotrexate, pemetrexed, raltitrexed, and trimetrexate. Cytarabine, 4-amino-] -p-D- arabinofuranosyl-2 (I H)-pyrimidinone, is commercially available as CYTOSAR-U® and is commonly known as Ara-C. Mercaptopurine, 1 ,7-dibydro-6H-purine-6-thione monohydrate, is commercially available as PURINETHOL®. Thioguanine, 2-amino-l, 7-dihydro-6H-purine-6- ihione, is commercially available as TABLOID®. Gemcitabiiie, 2'-deoxy-2', 2'-difluorocy†idine monohydrochloride (p-isomer), is commercially available as GEMZAR®.
[00256] Hormonal therapies include (a) androgens such as fluoxymesterone and testolactone; (b) antiandrogens such as bicaluiamide, cvproterone, fSutamide, and nilutamide; (c) aromatase inhibitors such as amiiioglutethimide, anastrozoie, exemestane, formestane, and letrozole;
(d) corticosteroids such as dexamethasone and prednisone; (e) estrogens such as
diethylstilbestrol; (f) antiestrogens such as fulvestrant, raloxifene, tamoxifen, and toremifine;
(g) LHRH agonists and antagonists such as buserelin, goserelin, leuprolide, and triptorelin;
(h) progestins such as medroxyprogesterone acetate and megestrol acetate; and (i) thyroid hormones such as levothyroxine and liothyronine. Hormones and hormonal analogues are useful compounds for treating cancers in which there is a relationship between the hormone(s) and growth and/or lack of growth of the cancer. Examples of hormones and hormonal analogues useful in cancer treatment include, but are not limited to, androgens such as fluoxymesterone and testolactone; antiandrogens such as bicaluiamide, cvproterone, flutamide, and nilutamide; aromatase inhibitors such as amiiioglutethimide, anastrozoie, exemestane, formestane, vorazole, and letrozole; corticosteroids such as dexamethasone, prednisone and prednisolone; estrogens such as diethylstilbestrol; antiestrogens such as fulvestrant, raloxifene, tamoxifen, toremifine, droloxifene, and iodoxyfene, as well as selective estrogen receptor modulators (SERMS) such those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,681 ,835, 5,877,219, and 6,207,716; 5a-reductases such as finasteride and dutasteride; gonadotropin-releasing hormone (GnRH) and analogues thereof which stimulate the release of leutinizing hormone (LH) and/or follicle stimulating hormone (FSH), for example LHRH agonists and antagonists such as buserelin, goserelin, leuprolide, and triptorelin; progestins such as medroxyprogesterone acetate and megestrol acetate; and thyroid hormones such as levothyroxine and liothyronine.
[00257] Signal transduction pathway inhibitors are those inhibitors, which block or inhibit a chemical process which evokes an intracellular change, such as cell proliferation or
differentiation. Signal tranduction inhibitors useful in the present invention include, e.g., inhibitors of receptor tyrosine kinases, non-receptor tyrosine kinases, 8H2/8H3 domain blockers, serine/threonine kinases, phosphotidyl inositol-3 kinases, myo-inositol signaling, and Ras oncogenes. [00258] Molecular targeted agents include (a) receptor tyrosine kinase ('RTK') inhibitors, such as inhibitors of EGFR, including erlotinib, gefitinib, and neratinib; inhibitors of VEGFR including vandetanib, semaxinib, and cediranih; and inhibitors of PDGFR; further included are RTK inhibitors that act at multiple receptor sites such as lapatinib, which inhibits both EGFR and HER2, as well as those inhibitors that act at each of C-kit, PDGFR and VEGFR. including but not limited to axitinib, sunitinib, sorafenib and toceranib; also included are inhibitors of BCR-ABL, c-kit and PDGFR, such as imatinib; (b) FKBP binding agents, such as an immunosuppressive macrolide antibiotic, including bafilomycin, rapamycin (sirolimus) and everoliraus; (c) gene therapy agents, antisense therapy agents, and gene expression modulators such as the retinoids and rexinoids, e.g, adapalene, bexarotene, trans-retinoic acid, 9-cis-retinoic acid, and N-(4-hydroxyphenyl)retinamide; (d) phenotype-directed therapy agents, including monoclonal antibodies such as alerntuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, rituximab, and trastuzumab; (e) immunotoxins such as gemtuzumab ozogamicin;
(f) radioimmunocoiijugates such as 1311-tositumomab: and (g) cancer vaccines,
[00259] Several protein tyrosine kinases catalyse the phosphorylation of specific tyrosyl residues in various proteins involved in the regulation of ceil growth, Such protein tyrosine kinases can be broadly classified as receptor or non-receptor kinases. Receptor tyrosine kinases are transmembrane proteins having an extracellular ligand binding domain, a transmembrane domain, and a tyrosine kinase domain, Receptor tyrosine kinases are involved in the regulation of cell growth and are sometimes termed growth factor receptors.
[00260] Inappropriate or uncontrolled activation of many of these kinases, for example by over-expression or mutation, has been shown to result in uncontrolled cell growth. Accordingly the aberrant activity of such kinases has been linked to malignant tissue growth. Consequently, inhibitors of such kinases could provide cancer treatment methods.
[00261] Growth factor receptors include, for example, epidermal growth factor receptor (EGFr), platelet derived growth factor receptor (PDGFr), erbB2, erbB4, vascular endothelial growth factor receptor (VEGFr), tyrosine kinase with immimogiobuiin-like and epidermal growth factor homology domains (Tl E-2), insulin growth factor -I (1GF1) receptor, macrophage colony stimulating factor (cfms), BTK, ckit, cmet, fibroblast growth factor (FGF) receptors, Trk receptors (TrkA, TrkB, and TrkC), ephrin (eph) receptors, and the RET protooncogene.
[ 00262] Several inhibitors of growth receptors are under development and include ligand antagonists, antibodies, tyrosine kinase inhibitors and anti-sense oligonucleotides. Growth factor receptors and agents that inhibit growth factor receptor function are described, for instance, in ath, John C, Exp. Opin. Ther. Patents (2000) 1 0(6):803-81 8; Shawver et al,, Drug Discov. Today (1997), 2(2): 50-63; and Lofts, F. J. et al., "Growth factor receptors as targets", New Molecular Targets for Cancer Chemotherapy, ed. Workman, Paul and Kerr, David, CRC press 1994, London. Specific examples of receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors include, but are not limited to, sunitinib, erlotinib, gefitfnib, and imatinib.
[00263] Tyrosine kinases which are not growth factor receptor kinases are termed nonreceptor tyrosine kinases. Non-receptor tyrosine kinases useful in the present invention, which are targets or potential targets of anti-cancer drugs, include cSrc, Lck, Fyn, Yes, Jak, cAbl, FAK (Focal adhesion kinase), Brutons tyrosine kinase, and Bcr-Abl, Such non-receptor kinases and agents which inhibit non-receptor tyrosine kinase function are described in Sinh, S. and Corey, S.J., J. Hematotherapy & Stem Ceil Res. ( 1999) 8(5): 465 - 80; and Bolen, J.B., Brugge, J.S., Annual Review of Immunology. (1997) 15: 371-404.
[00264] SH2/SH3 domain blockers are agents that disrupt SH2 or SH3 domain binding in a variety of enzymes or adaptor proteins including, PI3-K p85 subunit, Src family kinases, adaptor molecules (She, Crk, Nek, Grb2) and Ras-GAP. SH2/SH3 domains as targets for anti-cancer drugs are discussed in Smithgail, I.E., J. Pharmacol. Toxicol. Methods. (1995), 34(3): 125-32. Inhibitors of Serine/Threonine Kinases including MAP kinase cascade blockers which include blockers of Raf kinases (rafk), Mitogen or Extracellular Regulated Kinase (MEKs), and
Extracellular Regulated Kinases (ERKs); and Protein kinase C family member blockers including blockers of PKCs (alpha, beta, gamma, epsilon, mu, lambda, iota, zeta). IkB kinase family (IKKa, IKKb), PKB family kinases, AKT kinase family members, and TGF beta receptor kinases. Such Serine/Threonine kinases and inhibitors thereof are described in Yamamoto, T., Taya, 8., Kaibuchi, K„ J. Biochemistry. (1999) 126 (5): 799-803; Brodt, P, Samani, A, & Navab, R, Biochem. Pharmacol (2000) 60: 1 101 -1 107; Massague, J ., Weis-Garcia, F., Cancer Sun'. (1996) 27:41-64; Philip, P.A, and Harris, AL, Cancer Treat. Res. (1995) 78: 3-27; Lackey, K. et al. Bioorg. Med. Chern. Letters, (2000) 10(3): 223-226; U.S. Patent No. 6,268,391 ; and Martinez-Lacaci, L, et al, Int. J. Cancer (2000), 88(1): 44-52. Inhibitors of Phosphotidyi inositol-3 Kinase family members including blockers of P13- kinase, ATM, DN A-PK, and Ku are also useful in the present invention. Such kinases are discussed in Abraham, RT. Current Opin. Immunol. (1996), 8(3): 412-8; Canman, C.E., Lim, D.S., Oncogene (1998) 17(25): 3301 - 8; Jackson, S.P., Int. J. Biochem. Cell Biol. (1997) 29(7):935-8; and Zhong, H. et al, Cancer Res. (2000) 60(6): 1541 -5. Also useful in the present invention are Myo-inositol signaling inhibitors such as phospholipase C blockers and Myoinositol analogues. Such signal inhibitors are described in Powis, G., and Kozikowski A, (1994) New Molecular Targets for Cancer Chemotherapy, ed., Paul Workman and David Kerr, CRC Press 1994, London.
[00265] Another group of signal transduction pathway inhibitors are inhibitors of Ras Oncogene. Such inhibitors include inhibitors of farnesyltransferase, geranyl-geranyl transferase, and CAAX proteases as well as anti-sense oligonucleotides, ribozymes and immunotherapy. Such inhibitors have been shown to block ras activation in cells containing wild type mutant ras , thereby acting as antiproliferation agents. Ras oncogene inhibition is discussed in Scharovskv, O.G., Rozados, V.R, Gervasoni, SI, Matar, P., J. Biomed. Sci. (2000) 7(4): 292-8; Ashby, M.N., Can: Opin. Lipidol. (1998) 9(2): 99 - 102; and Oliff, A., Biochim. Biophys. Acta, (1999)
1423(3):C 19-30.
[00266] As mentioned above, antibody antagonists to receptor kinase ligand binding may also serve as signal transduction inhibitors. This group of signal transduction pathway inhibitors includes the use of humanized antibodies to the extracellular ligand binding domain of receptor tyrosine kinases. For example Imclone C225 EGFR specific antibody (see Green, M.C. et al., Cancer Treat. Rev.,, (2000) 26(4): 269-286); Herceptin® erbB2 antibody (see Stern, DF, Breast Cancer Res. (2000) 2(3): 176-183); and 2CB VEGFR2 specific antibody (see Brekken, R.A. et al, Cancer Res. (2000) 60(18):5117-24).
[00267] Non-receptor kinase angiogenesis inhibitors may also find use in the present invention. Inhibitors of angiogenesis related VEGFR and ΉΕ2 are discussed above in regard to signal transduction inhibitors (both receptors are receptor tyrosine kinases). Angiogenesis in genera] is linked to erhB2/EGFR. signaling since inhibitors of erbB2 and EGFR. have been shown to inhibit angiogenesis, primarily VEGF expression. Thus, the combination of an erbB2/EGFR inhibitor with an inhibitor of angiogenesis makes sense. Accordingly, nonreceptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors may be used in combination with the EGFR/erbB2 inhibitors of the present invention. For example, anti-VEGF antibodies, which do not recognize VEGFR (the receptor tyrosine kinase), but bind to the ligand; small molecule inhibitors of integrin (alphav beta3) that will inhibit angiogenesis; endostatin and angiostatin (iion-RTK) may also prove useful in combination with the disclosed erb family inhibitors. (See Brans, CJ et al., Cancer Res. (2000), 60(1 1): 2926-2935; Schreiber AB, Winkler ME, & Derynck R., Science (1986) 232(4755): 1250-53; Yen L. et al, Oncogene (2000) 19(31): 3460-9).
[00268] Agents used in immunotherapeutic regimens may also be useful in combination with the compounds of formula (I). There are a number of immunologic strategies to generate an immune response against erbB2 or EGFR. These strategies are generally in the realm of tumor vaccinations. The efficacy of immunologic approaches may he greatly enhanced through combined inhibition of erhB2/EGFR signaling pathways using a small molecule inhibitor.
Discussion of the immunologic/tumor vaccine approach against erbB2/EGFR are found in Reilly RT, et al, Cancer Res. (2000) 60(13):3569-76; and Chen Y, et al., Cancer Res. (1998)
58(9): 1965-71.
[00269] Agents used in pro-apoptotic regimens (e.g., bcl-2 antisense oligonucleotides) may also be used in the combination of the present invention. Members of the Bci-2 family of proteins block apoptosis. Upregulation of bcl-2 has therefore been linked to chemoresistance. Studies have shown that the epidermal growth factor (EGF) stimulates anti-apoptotic members of the bci-2 family. Therefore, strategies designed to downregulate the expression of bcl-2 in tumors have demonstrated clinical benefit and are now in Phase Will trials, namely Genta's G3139 bcl-2 antisense oligonucleotide, Such pro-apoptotic strategies using the antisense oligonucleotide strategy for bcl-2 are discussed in Waters JS, et al., J. Clin. Oncol. (2000) 18(9): 1812-23; and Kitada S, et al. Antisense Res. Dev. (1994) 4(2): 71-9.
[00270] Cell cycle signalling inhibitors inhibit molecules involved in the control of the cell cycle. A family of protein kinases called cyclin dependent kinases (CDKs) and their interaction with a family of proteins termed cyclins controls progression through the eukaryotic cell cycle. The coordinate activation and inactivation of different cyclin/CDK complexes is necessary for normal progression through the cell cycle. Several inhibitors of cell cycle signalling are under development. For instance, examples of cyclin dependent kinases, including CDK2, CDK4, and CDK.6 and inhibitors for the same are described in, for instance, RosaniaGR & Chang Y -T., Exp. Opin. Ther. Patents (2000) 10(2):215-30.
[00271] Other molecular targeted agents include FKBP binding agents, such as the immunosuppressive macrolide antibiotic, rapamycin; gene therapy agents, antisense therapy agents, and gene expression modulators such as the retinoids and rexinoids, e.g. adapaiene, bexarotene, trans-retinoic acid, 9-cisretitioic acid, and N-(4 hydroxyphenyl)retmamide;
phenotype-directed therapy agents, including: monoclonal antibodies such as alemtuzumab. bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxeian, rifuximab, and trastuzumab; immunotoxins such as gemtuzumab ozogamicin, radioimmunoconjugates such as 131-tositumomab; and cancer vaccines.
[00272] Anti-tumor antibiotics include (a) anthracyc lines such as daunorubicin (including liposomal daunorubicin), doxorubicin (including liposomal doxorubicin), epirubicin, idarubicin, and valrubicin; (b) streptomyces-related agents such as bleomycin, actinomycin, mithramycin, mitomycin, porfiromycin; and (c) anthracenediones, such as mitoxantrone and pixantrone. Anthracyclines have three mechanisms of action: intercalating between base pairs of the DNA/RNA strand; inhibiting topoiosomera.se II enzyme; and creating iron-mediated free oxygen radicals that damage the D A and cell membranes. Anthracyclines are generally characterized as topoisomera.se II inhibitors.
[00273] Monoclonal antibodies include, but are not limited to, murine, chimeric, or partial or fully humanized monoclonal antibodies. Such therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to tumor or cancer antigens either on the cell surface or inside the cell. Such therapeutic antibodies also include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to targets or pathways directly or indirectly associated with CK2. Therapeutic antibodies may further include, but are not limited to antibodies directed to targets or pathways that directly interact with targets or pathways associated with the compounds of the present invention. In one variation, therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to anticancer agents such as Abagovomab, Adecatumumab, Afutuzumab, Alacizumab pegol, Alemtuzumab, Altumomab pentetate, Anatumomab mafenatox, Apolizumab, Bavituximab, Belimumab, Bevacizumab, Bivatuzumab mertansine, Blinatumomab, Brentuximab vedotin, Cantuzumab mertansine, Catumaxomab, Cetuximab, Citatuzumab bogatox, Cixutumumab, Ciivatuzumab tetraxetan, Conatumumab, Dacetuzumab, Detumomah, Ecromeximab, Edrecolomab, Elotuzumab,
Epratuzumab, Ertumaxomab, Etaracizumab, Farletuzumab, Figitumumab, Fresolimumab, Galiximab, Glembatumumab vedotin, Ibritumomab tiuxetan, Intetumumab, Inotuzumab ozogamicin, Ipilimumab, iratumumab, Labetuzumab, Lexatumumab, Lintuzumab,
Lucatumumab, Lumiliximab, Mapatumumab, Matuzumab, Milatuzumab, Mitumomab,
Nacolomab tafenatox, Naptumomab esiafenatox, Necitumumab, Nimoiuzumab, Ofatumumab, Olaratuniab, Opoxtuzumab monatox, Oregovomab, Panitumumab, Pemtumomab, Pertuzumab, Pintumomab, Pritumumab, Ramucirumab, Riiotumumab, Rituximab, Robatumumab.
Sibrotuzumab, Tacatuzumab tetraxetan, Tapiitumomab paptox, Tenatumomab, Ticiiimumab, Tigatuzumab, Tositumomab. Trastuzumab, Tremeiimumab, Tucotuzumab celmoleukin, Veltuzumab, Volociximab, Votumumab, Zalutumumab, and Zanolimumab. In some
embodiments, such therapeutic antibodies include, alemtuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, daclizumab, gemtuzumab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, pantiiumumab, rituximab, tositumomab, and trastuzumab; in other embodiments, such monoclonal antibodies include alemtuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, ibritumomab tiuxetan, rituximab, and trastuzumab; alternately, such antibodies include daclizumab, gemtuzumab, and pantiiumumab. in yet another embodiment, therapeutic antibodies useful in the treatment of infections include but are not limited to
Afelimoniab, Efungumab, Exbiviamiab, Felvizumab, Foraviraniab, Ibalizumab, Libiviramab, Motavizumab, Nehacumab, Pagibaximab, Palivizumab, Panobacumab, Rafivirumab,
Raxibacumab, Regavirumab, Sevirumab, Tefibazumab, Tuvirumab, and Urtoxazumab. In a further embodiment, therapeutic antibodies can be useful in the treatment of inflammation and/or autoimmune disorders, including, but are not limited to, Adalimumab, Atlizumab, Atorolimumab, Aselizumab, Bapineuzumab, Basiliximab, Benralizimiab, Bertiiimumab, Besilesoniab, Briakinumab, Canakinumab, Cedelizumab, Certolizumab pegoi, Cienoliximab, Daclizumab, Denosumab, Eculizumab, Edobacomab, Efalizumab, Erlizumab, Fezakinumab, Fontolizumah, Fresolimumab, Gantenerumab, Gavilimomab, Golimumab, Gomiliximab, Infliximab, Inolimomab, eliximab, Lebrikizumab, Lerdelimumab, Mepolizumab,
Meteii.rn.umab, Muromonab-CD3, Natalizumab, Ocrelizumab, Odulimomab, Omalizumab, Otelixizuniab, Pascolizumab, Priliximab, Reslizumab, Rituximab, Rontalizumab, Rovelizumab, Ruplizumab, Sifalimumab, Siplizumab, Solanezumab, Stamulumab, Talizumab, Tanezumab, Teplizumab, Tocilizumab, Toralizumab, Ustekinumab, Vedolizumab, Vepalimomab,
Visiiizumab, Zanoiimumab, and Zoiimomab aritox. In yet another embodiment, such therapeutic antibodies include, but are not limited to adalimumab, basiliximab, certolizumab pegol, eculizumab, efalizumab, infliximab, muromonab-CD3, natalizumab, and omalizumab. Alternately the therapeutic antibody can include abciximab or ranibizumab. Generally a therapeutic antibody is non-conjugated, or is conjugated with a radionuclide, cytokine, toxin, drug-acti ating enzyme or a drug-filled liposome.
[00274] Akt inhibitors include lL6-Hydroxymethyl-chiro-inositol-2-(R)-2-0-methyl-3-0- oct.adecyl.-ii/?-glycerocarbonate, SH-5 (Calbiochem Cat. No, 124008), SH-6 (Calbiochem Cat. No. Cat. No. 124009), Calbiochem Cat. No. 12401 1 , Triciribine (NSC 154020, Calbiochem Cat. No. 124012), 10-( '-(N-diethylamino)buty l)-2-chloropb.enoxazine, Cu(II)Cl?(3-Formylchromone thiosemicarbazone), l,3-dihydro-l-(l -((4-(6-phenyl-l Fl-imidazo[4,5-g]quinoxalin- 7-yl)phenyl)methyi)-4-piperidiiiyl)~2H ienzimidazol- GSK690693 (4-(2-(4-amino-l ,2,5- oxadi.azol-3 ~yl)~ 1 -ethyl-7- { [(3 S)~3 -piperidinylmethyljoxy } - 1 H-imidazo[4,5-c]pyridin-4-yl)-2- methyl-3-butyn-2-ol), SRI 3668 ((2,10-dicarbethoxy-6-methoxy-5,7-dihydro-indolo[2,3-b] carbazole), GSK2141795, Perifosine, GSK2.1 1 10183, XL418, XL147, PF-04691502, BEZ-235 [2-Methyl-2-[4-(3-methyl-2-oxo-8-quinolin-3-yl-2,3-dihydro-imidazo[4,5-c]quinolin-l-yl)- phenylj-propionitrile], PX-866 ((acetic acid (1S,4E,10R,1 lR,13S,14R)-[4- dialIylammomethylene-6-hydroxy-l-methoxymethyl-l 0,13-dimethyi-3,7,17-trioxo- 1 ,3,4,7,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17-dodecahydro-2-oxa-cyclopenta[a]phenanthren- 11 -yl ester)), D- 106669, CAL- 101, GDC0941 (2-( 1 H-indazol-4-yl)-6-(4-methanesulfonyI-piperazin- 1 - ylme l)-4-motpholin^-y hieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine), SF1126, SF1 188, SF2523, TG lOO-1 15 [3-[2,4-diamino-6-(3-hydroxyphenyi)pteridin-7-yl]phenol]. A number of these inhibitors, such as, for example, BEZ-235, PX-866, D 106669, CAL-101, GDC0941, SF1126, SF2523 are also identified in the art as PI3K/mTOR inhibitors; additional examples, such as Pl-103 [3-[4-(4- morpholinylpyrido[3^2 ,5]furo[3,2-d]pyTimidin-2-yl]phenol hydrochloride] are well-known to those of skill in the art. Additional well-known PI3K inhibitors include LY294002 [2-(4- morpho[myl)-8-phenyl-4H-l-benzopyran-4-one] and wortmannin. mTOR inhibitors known to those of skill in the art include temsirolimus, deforolimus, sirolimus, everolimus, zotarolirnus, and biolimus A9. A representative subset of such inhibitors includes temsirolimus, deforolimus, zotarolirnus, and biolimus A9,
[00275] HDAC inhibitors include (i) hydroxamic acids such as Trichostatin A, vorinostat (suberoylanilide hydroxamic acid (SAHA)), panobinostat (LBH589) and belinostat (PXD101) (it) cyclic peptides, such as trapoxin B, and depsipeptides, such as romidepsin (NSC 630176), (iii) benzamid.es, such as MS-275 (3-pyridylmethyl-N-{4~[(2~amiiiopheiiyl)-carbamoyl]- benzyl} -carbamate), CI994 (4-acetylamino- -(2aminophenyl)-benzamide) and MGCD0103 (N- (2-aminophenyl)-4-((4-(pyridin-3-yl)pyrimidin-2-ylamino)methyl)be (iv) electrophilic ketones, (v) the aliphatic acid compounds such as phenylbutyrate and valproic acid.
[00276] Hsp90 inhibitors include benzoquinone ansamycins such as geldanamycin,
17-DMAG ( 17-Dimethylamino-ethy lamino- 17-demethoxygeldanamycin), tanespimycin
(17-AAG, 17-allylaniino- 17-demethoxygeldanamycin), ECS, retaspimycin (IPI-504,
18,21 -didehydro-17-demethoxy- 18,21 -dideoxo- 18,21 -dihydroxy- 17-(2-propeny3 amino)- geldanamycin), and herbimycin; pyrazoles such as CCT 018159 (4-[4-(2,3-dihydro- Ϊ ,4- benzodioxm-6-yl)-5-methyl-lH-pyrazol-3-yl]-6-ethyl-l,3-benzenediol); macrolides, such as radicocol; as well as BHB021 (CNF2024), SNX-5422, STA-9090, and AUY922.
[00277] Miscellaneous agents include altretamine, arsenic trioxide, gallium nitrate, hydroxyurea, levamisole, mitotane, octreotide, procarbazine, suramin, thalidomide,
lenalidomide, photodynamic compounds such as methoxsalen and sodium porfimer, and proteasome inhibitors such as bortezomib.
[00278] Biologic therapy agents include: interferons such as interferon-a2a and interferon- a2b, and interieukins such as aldesleukin, denileukin diftitox, and oprelvekin. [00279] In addition to these anticancer agents intended to act against cancer cells, combination therapies including the use of protective or adjunctive agents, including:
cytoprotective agents such as arrnifostine, dexrazonxane, and rnesna, phosphonates such parmidronate and zoledronic acid, and stimulating factors such as epoetin, darbepoetin, filgrastim, PEG-filgrastim, and sargramostim, are also envisioned.
Examples:
[00280 J The following examples illustrate and do not limit the invention. Example 1. Synthesis or5-diR>ropy; a/oR>j 1.5-a ipyr;m:din-7~aminc
Figure imgf000077_0001
[00281] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine (3 g, 16 mmol) was added along with ammonium hydroxide solution (48 niL). The heterogeneous reaction was reiluxed at 85°C for 12 hours. After cooling to room temperature, the mixture was filtered, washed with water, and dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 5-chloropyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-7-amine, was collected as an off-white solid in 88% yield. LCMS (M+l=169)
Example 2. Synthesis of tert-hutyl 5-chl.oropyrazoloP ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylcarbamate
Figure imgf000077_0002
E82] To the reaction flask, 5-chloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidiri-7-amme (2.4 g, 14.1 mmol) was added to dichloromethane (35 ml.,) along with di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (3.7 g, 17 mmol), triethylamine (2.4 mL, 17 mmol) and DMAP (100 nig, 0.8 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 6 hours then diluted with DCM, washed with saturated NaHC03 solution (3x) followed by washing with brine. The organic layer was isolated, dried over anhydrous gS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness. The product, tert-hutyl 5-chloropyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidm-7-yicarbamate, was collected as an off-white solid in 98% yield. LCMS (M-t-Butyl -213) Example 3.
Figure imgf000078_0001
[00283] To tert-butyl 5-chloropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyriimdin-7-yIcarbamate (3.7 g, 13.8 mmol) in DMF (36 mL), POCI3 (7,7 mL, 82.9 mmol) was added dropwise at 0°C. After the addition was complete, the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 8 hours. Then, the reaction was quenched by slow addition to ice cold 6N NaOH, The mixture was diluted with water then the solid was collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water and dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 5-chloro-3- formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yScarbamate, was collected as a solid in 27% yield. The product did not ionize on LCMS unless first deprotected using TFA/DCM (1 : 1). LCMS (M+l=197)
Example 4. Synthesis of 7-ammo-5-(3-chlorophenylaniino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5~a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000078_0002
E84] Tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylcarbamate (1.1 g, 3.8 mmol) wras added to 1 ,4-dioxane ( 15 mL) along with 3-chloroamline (2.4 mL, 22.6 mmol) and p-toluenes ulfonic acid moiiohydrate (73 mg, 0.4 mmol). The reaction was heated at 95°C for 12 hours then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water and filtered. Analysis of the recovered solid by LCMS showed product mass (M+l = 288), as wrell as, product with chloro aniline imine mass (M+l = 397), To completely convert this mixture to the desired product, the solid was dissolved in 6 mL of MeOH/conc. HC1 solution (1 : 1) and heated at 60°C for 1 ,5 hours. The reaction was quenched by slow addition to ice cold 6N NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water then the solid was collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 7-amino-5-(3- chlorophenylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde, was collected as orange-red solid in 38% yield. LCMS (M+l=288) Example 5. S nihcsis t if 5-(( 7-an=i:ic)-3-(3-chior piicn ;n :irju)ps raxt 1.5- jpy; si idin- - yr)meth lene")imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000079_0001
[00285] To the reaction vial, 7-amino-5-(3-chlorophenylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaidehyde (411 mg, 1.4 mmol) was added to ethanol (5.2 mL) along with hydantoin (143 mg, 1.4 mmol) and piperidine (141 μ,Ε, 1.4 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 60 minutes in the microwave. The reaction was then cooled to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water and cold ethanol. The materia] was dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 5-((7-amino-5-(3- chlorophenyiamino)pyrazolo[! ,5-a]pyrm was recovered as a red solid in 54% yield. LCMS (M+l = 370)
Example 6. Synthesis of N-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- viidene methyl)pyrazol ['L5-a]pyrimidm-7-yl piperidine-4-carboxarn.ide
Figure imgf000079_0002
[00286] To the reaction via], 5-((7~amino-5~(3-chiorophenylammo)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin- 3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (15 mg, 0.04 mmol) was added to DMF (0.2 mL) along with HBTU (30 mg, 0.08 mmol), DIEA (28 μΕ, 0.16 mmol) and 1 -(tert- butoxycarbonyl)piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (18 mg, 0.08 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours then heated at 95°C for 4 hours. The reaction was then cooled to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, IN HCl solution, and more water. The material was then dissolved in 5% DCM/'MeOH and purified by prep HPLC. The isolated fractions were combined and evaporated to dryness. The material was dissolved in 1 mL of TFA/DCM (1 :1) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The solvent was removed by evaporation under a stream of nitrogen and the crude material was washed with IN NaOH followed by water. The solid was collected by filtration and dried under vacuum overnight. The product, N-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazolidin~4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)pipeiidm
was recovered as a solid in 2% yield. LCMS (M · i = 481).
[00287] Table 1 below shows the biological acvities of Examples 5 and 6 as listed as Compounds Al and Bl .
Table 1.
Figure imgf000080_0003
Example 7. Synthesis of 5-chloro-N-c clopropyipyr3zolo[l,5-a]pyrhnidin-7-amine
Figure imgf000080_0001
E88] To 5,7-dichloropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine (200 mg, 1.06 mmol) in ACN was added Et3N (148 μΐ, 1.06 mmol) and cyclopropylamme (75 μΐ, 1.06 mmol). The reaction was reiluxed at 80°C overnight. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, dissolved in DCM, and washed with water. The resulting organic layer was dried over Na2S04 and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 156 mg of 5-chloro-N-cyclopropy lpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- amine (70% yield). LCMS (M+l=209)
Example Synthesis of 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000080_0002
[00289] To 5-chloro-N-cyc3.opropylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyTimidin-7-amine (156 mg, 0.75 mmol) in DMF' was added POCI3 (205 μΐ, 2,25 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. Ice was added to quench excess POCI3 then the mixture was neutralized with 1 NaOH. DCM was added and the product was extracted three times. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield 5-chloro-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde. Some residual DMF could not be removed. LCMS (M I 23 ?)
Example 9. Synthesis of 5-(3-chlorophenylarmno)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000081_0001
[00290] To 5 -chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo [1,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehy de (177 mg, 0.75 mmol) in 1,4-dioxane was added 3-chloroaniline (397 μΙ, 3.75 mmol). The mixture was heated in microwave at 120°C for 60 minutes. The precipitate was filtered off, and the filtrate was purified by prep TLC (l%MeOH/DC ) to yield 26 mg ( 1 1% yield) of 5-(3- chlorophenylaniino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde, LCMS
(M+ 1=328)
Example 10. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)- a]pyTimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000081_0002
[002 1 ] To -(3 -chloropheny lamino)-7~(cyclopropylamino)pyrazol 0 [1 ,5 -a]pyrirmdine-3 - carbaldehyde (26 mg, 0.08 mmol) in EtOH was added hydantoin (8 mg, 0.08 mmol) and piperidiiie (8 μΐ. 0.08 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70°C over the weekend. Insolubilities were filtered off, and filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Filtrate was then dissolved in MeOH and isolated by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylaniino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi LCMS ( · i 410)
Example 11. Synthesis of 7-{cyck^propyja.niino)-5-{3-fl-Uorophen
a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000082_0001
[00292] 7 e/ -butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazoio[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (0.2 g, 0,59 mmol) was suspended in ethanol (2 mL). 3-fSuoroaniline (189 mg, 1.48 mmol) was added, followed by 4M HCl/dioxane (0.3 mL, 1.18 mmoi). The reaction was heated to 80 °C for 6 h, and then the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was diluted with water (10 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 12 by the addition of 6M NaOH. The solution was stirred for 0.5 h, then the precipitate, which is a mixture of fcrf-butyl cyclopropyl(5-(3-fluorophenylamino)-3- formylpyrazo!o[l ,5-ci]pyrimidin-7-y!)carbamate and the corresponding imine, were isolated by filtration and dried in vacuo. The imine was hydrolyzed by dissolving in methanol (9 mL), 1,4- dioxane (3.6 mL) and 6M HCl (9 mL) and heating at 60 °C for 5 h. The solution was poured onto ice (50 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 12 by addition of 6M NaOH. The precipitate was isolated by filtration and dried in vacuo to provide tert-bvXyl cyclopropyl(5-(3- fluorophenylamino)-3-fonnylpyrazolo[i ,5-a]p>T-imidin-7-yl)carbamate (172 mg, 93%). LCMS ( · i 12) Example 12. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropylarnin o)-5 -(3 -fiuoropheny 1 aminojpyraz' ,5:
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000082_0002
[00293] Hydantoin (69 mg, 0.69 mmol) and piperidine (69 .uL, 0,69 mrnol) were added to 7- (cyclopropylaniino)-5 -(3 -fluorophenylamino)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehyde (72 mg, 0.23 mrnol) dissolved in ethanol (1.1 mL). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.t., diluted with water (5 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethanohwater (5 mL). The bright yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give (Z)- 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-fluorophenylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidm-3- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (25 mg, 10% over 3 steps). LCMS (M+ 1=507)
[00294J The compounds described in the following Table 2A were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 11 and Example 12. All compounds were
characterized by LCMS, Table 2B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 2A.
Table 2A.
Figure imgf000083_0001
Table 2B.
Figure imgf000083_0002
Example 13. S nihcsis of 7-(cy cloprop l.amino)- -(3 ,5 -difi uoropheriylamino) yrazolo [ 1 ,5 - a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000084_0001
[00295] 3,5-DifIuoroaniline (29 mg, 0.22 mmol), Cs2C03 (67 mg, 0.21 mmol) were added to Tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[l,5- ]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (50 mg, 0.15 mmol) dissolved in 1 ,4-dioxane (1 mL). Racemic BINAP (6 mg, 0.06 mmol) and palladium! Π ) acetate (4 mg, 0.04 mmol) were then added. The mixture was sealed and iiTadiated at 110 °C for 20 min in the microwave. Et20 (3 mL) was added and the solution was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (1.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (1.5 mL). A fter 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was triturated with 20% 2-propanol/hexanes. The product was filtered to yield 7- (cy clopropylamino)-5 -(3 ,5 -di fl uorophenylarmiio)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehyde (39 mg, 80%). LCMS i'M 1 330)
[00296] The compounds described in the following Table 3 were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 13. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Table 3.
Figure imgf000084_0002
Figure imgf000085_0001
Example 14. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3,5- difluorophenyjammo)pyrazolo[l,5- ]pyri
Figure imgf000085_0002
[00297] Hydantoin (28 mg, 0.28 mmol) and piperidine (42 nL, 0,42 mmol) were added to 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5 -(3 ,5 -difluorophenylamino }pyrazo io [ 1 , 5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -car baldehyde (52 mg, 0.16 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (1 mL). The reaction was heated at 80°C. After 12 h, the reaction was cooled to r.t., diluted with water (2 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1:1 ethanohwater (5 mL). The solid was dried in vacuo to give (Z)-5-((7- (cyclopropylamino)-5-(3,5-difiuorophenylan'!ino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrin'!idm-3- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (18 mg, 28% over 3 steps). LCMS (M+ 1=440)
[00298 J The compounds described in the following tables were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 14. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 4B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 4A.
Table 4A.
Figure imgf000086_0001
Figure imgf000087_0001
Table 4B.
Figure imgf000087_0002
CK2: IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(μΜ) (5 μΜ ATP) (μΜ) (μΜ)
11 <0.01 > 2.5000 11.121 15.148
Jl <0.01 2.4799 7.116 3.924
Kl <0.01 > 2.5000 7.711 5.66
LI <0.01 > 2.5000 0.5 1.354
Ml <0.01 > 2.5000
N1 <0.01 1.9706
01 <0.01 > 2.5000
PI <0.01 > 2.5000
Ql <0.01 > 2.5000
Rl <0.01 > 2.5000
SI <0.01 2.041
00299] The compounds described in the following Table 5 were prepared following the general scheme below using chemistries similar to Example 13 and Example 14.
Figure imgf000088_0001
Figure imgf000089_0001
Example 15, Synthesis oi\5-¾3-chloro-4-fluorophem amino)-7-
(cyclopropylmethylamino)pyrazolo[L5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbajdehyde
Figure imgf000089_0002
[00300] To ferf-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl (cyclopropylmethyl) carbamate (50 mg, 0.14 mmol) in 1 mL of 1 ,4 dioxane was added cesium carbonate (65 mg, 0.2 mmol), Pd (OAc)2 (4 mg, 0.006 mmol), (+)-BINAP (5 mg, 0.009 mmol), 3-chloro-4- iiuoroanilme (31 mg, 0.21 mmol). The reaction mixture was heated in microwave at 1 10°C for 20 minutes. The mixture was then cooled to room temperature, water was added, and the product was extracted with ether. The organic layer was then concentrated under reduced pressure and the crade product was dissolved in 1 : 1 mixture of dichloromethane and
trifluoroacetic acid at room temperature for Ihour. The reaction mixture was concentrated with 10 mL of dichloromethane. To the reaction mixture, ether/ hexanes (1 :1 ) wras added and the flask was sonicated for 10 minutes then filtered to obtain the yellow precipitate. The precipitate was washed with hexane to yield 5-(3~chloro~4-fluorophenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylmethylamino) pvrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidme-3-carbaldehyde. LCMS (M+ 1=460) Example 16. Synthesis of 5 -{{5 -{3 -chloro-4-ίΙ ιιιη ti ho;¾s i;nriir:t> }-7-
(cyclopropylmethylammo)pyrazolo[l ,5-aJpyrimidin-3-yl)methy
dione
Figure imgf000090_0001
[00301] To 5-(3-chloro-4-fluoropheny[amino)-7-(cyclopropylmethylamino) pyrazoio [1 , 5-a] pyrimidme-3-carbaldehyde (40 mg, 0.09 mmol) in 1 .0 mL of ethanoi was added hydantoin (9 mg, 0.09 mmol) and piperdine (8 ul). The reaction was heated at 80°C overnight, cooled to room temperature, filtered, and washed with ethanoi to yield 20 mg (31% yield) (Z)-5-((5-(3- ch[oro-4-fluoropheny[amino)-7-(cyclopropylmethylamino) pyrazoio [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine~2, 4-dione as a yellow powder. LCMS (M+l ::::442)
[00302 J The compounds described in the following tables were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 15 &nd Example 16. All compounds were
characterized by LCMS. Table 6B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 6A.
Table 6 A.
Figure imgf000090_0002
Figure imgf000091_0001
Figure imgf000092_0001
Table 6B,
Figure imgf000092_0002
8 CK2: IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(μΜ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ) (μΜ)
Ul <0.1 > 2.5000
VI <0.1 > 2.5000 5.086 6.188
Wl <0.1 > 2.5000 7.424 9.207
XI <0.1 > 2.5000 6.935 7.986
Yl <0.1 > 2.5000
7Λ <0.1
A2 <0.1
B2 <0.1
C2 <0.1
D2 <0.1
E2 <0.01
F2 <0.1
G2 <0.01
H2 <0.01
12 <0.1
Example 17. Synthesis o crl-ruil l 5-a/ick>-3-iormvipyra/tsio[ i ,5-a jpvs iiTiiciin-?- yl(cyclopiOpyl)carbamate
Figure imgf000093_0001
[00303J To tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl (cyclopropyl) carbamate (500 mg, 1.5 mmol) in dimethylformamide was added sodium azide (150 mg, 2.3 mmol) then the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. The reaction mixture was then partitioned between ethyl acetate/water. The organic layer was collected, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered, and concentrated under high vacuum to yield tert-butyl 5- azido-3-fomylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate. The crude product was taken to next step without further purification. LCMS (M+l ::::344) Example 18. S nihcsis of 5-mulm)-7-fcyd jm>pyiaminn)pyra/.<y [ j ,5-;; jpyi'liiiiciinc-}- carbaldehyde
[00304] The crude product, tert-butyl 5-azido-3-formylpyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-7-yl (cyclopropyl) carbamate was subjected to hydrogenation using 10% wt palladium on carbon in ethanol. The reaction was stirred under hydrogen for 3 hours. The mixture was filtered through celite and sonicated with 1 : 1 mixture of ethyl acetate and hexane. The yellow solid was filtered and dried under reduced pressure and was dissolved in (1 : 1) DCM/TFA at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was washed with aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic layer was concentrated and dried under high vacuum to yield 5-ammo-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde as product 310 mg (95% yield on three steps). LCMS ί' Μ I 2 1 )
Example 19. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((5-amino-7-( cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo j" 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yi)methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000094_0002
[00305] To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylammo) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (75 mg, 0.34 mmol) in 1.0 mL ethanol was added hydantoin (34 mg, 0,34 mmol) and piperdine (33 ui). The reaction was heated at 80°C overnight, The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and yellow precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol to yield 45 mg (44% yield)
Z)-5-((5-amino-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimi
2,4-dione. LCMS ( M 1 300 ) Example 20. Synilu:sis pl'mcthyl 7-f yc:k prc)pyjaniln<>>-3-kn niyipyr;j/C)lo[ i ,5~njpyrimu¾in-5- vicarbamate
Figure imgf000095_0001
To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (50 mg, 0.23 mmol) in 1.0 mL tetrahydrofuran was added methyl chloroforniate (35 ul, 0.46 mmol) and DIEA (39 ul). The reaction mixture was heated at 60°C for one hour. The reaction was partitioned between ethyl acetate /water. The organic layer was collected, dried over sodium sulfate, and concentrated under high vacuum to yield methyl 7-(cyclopropyiamino)-3- formylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylcarbamate. The crude product was taken to next step without further purification. LCMS (M+ 1=276)
Example 21. Synthesis of (Z)-methyl 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoiniidazolidin-4-
Figure imgf000095_0002
17] To methyl 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidin-5-ylcarbamate (33 mg, 0.12 mmol) in 1.0 mL ethanol was added hydantoin (12 mg, 0.12 mmol) and piperdine (1 1 ul). The reaction was heated at 80°C for two hours. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, die yellow precipitate was filtered, and washed with ethanol to yield 1 mg (40% yield) (Z)-methyl 7-{cyclopropylamino)~3~({2, 5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene) methyl) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidin-5-ylcarbamate. LCMS (M+l=358) Example 22. Synthesis of N-(7-(cyciopro
yr)cyclopropanecarboxamide
Figure imgf000096_0001
[00308] To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (step b) (58 nig, 0.266 mmol) in 1 .0 mL tetrahydrofuran was added cyclopropane carbonyl chloride (38 ul, 0. 19mmoi) and DIPEA (39.0 ul). The reaction mixture was heated at 60°C for one hour. The reaction was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water, the organic layer was dried under sodium sulfate concentrated on high vac to yield N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3- formylpyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-5-yl) cyciopropanecarboxamide. The crude product was taken to next step without further purification. LCMS (M+ 1=286)
Example 23. Synthesis of (Z')-N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidm-4-
Figure imgf000096_0002
[00309] To -(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazo[o [ 1, 5-a] pyrimidin-5-yl)
cyciopropanecarboxamide (74 mg, 0.26 mmol) in 1.0 mL etbanol was added hydantoin (26 mg, 0,26 mmol) and piperdine (24 ul). The reaction was heated at 80°C for two hours. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, concentrated and diluted with MeOH. The produc t was purified by prep HPLC to yield 14 mg (20% yield) (Z)-N-(7-(cyc!opropyiamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrirrd
LCMS (M+l=368)
[00310] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 20 and Example 16. All compounds were characterized by LCMS, Table 7B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 7 A.
Table 7A.
Figure imgf000097_0001
Table 7B,
Figure imgf000097_0002
Example 24. Synthesis of -((5 -(chloTO^
yr)methylene")imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000098_0001
[00311] Tert-hvXyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[l,5-aJpyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (0.5 g, 1 .48 mmol) was dissolved in glacial acetic acid (5 niL). NaOAc { 1.21 g, 14.8 mmol) and hydantoin (356 mg, 3.56 mmol) were added and the reaction was placed in a 110 °C bath for 4 d. The solution was cooled to r.t. and water (15 mL) was added. The precipitate was filtered and then triturated with ethanol (5 mL) and then CH2CI2 (5 mL) to give (Z)-5-((5-(chloro-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrimidin-3-yi)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (202 mg, 43%). LCMS (ES): >85% pure, m/z 319 [M+lf.
Example 25. Synthesis of 5-( { 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(4,4-difluoropipcridin- 1 -
Figure imgf000098_0002
[00312] (Z)-5-((5-(Chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)rnethyiene)imidazolidine~2,4-dione (25 mg, 0.08 mmol) was suspended in NM P (0.2 mL). 4,4-difluoropiperidine hydrochloride (60 mg, 0.38 mmol) and diisopropylethyl amine (67 ,uL, 0.38 mmol) were added and the reaction was irradiated in the microwave at 140 °C for 20 min. The product was purified by preparative HPLC to afford (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropyiamino)-5-(4,4- difluoropiperidin- 1 -yl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (5.9 mg, 14%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 404 [M+I ]+. Example 26. Synthesis of -(cyclopentylarnino)-7-(cyc
a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehyde .
Figure imgf000099_0001
[00313] Terr-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (1 .0 eq, 105 mg, 0.312 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (1 ml) in a vial. K2C03 (1.5 eq, 64 mg, 0.463 mmol) and cyclopentylamine (1.5 eq, 46 ul, 0.465 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at 50"C for one hour. An additional amount of cyclopentylamine (1.5 eq, 46 ul, 0.465 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at 70°C for 2 hours. Water was added and the resulting precipitate was filtered and dried to provide 130 mg of solid. This solid was stirred in HC1 4N in dioxane (4 mi) at room temperature for 4 hours. Methanol (1 ml) and aqueous 6N HC1 (2 ml) were added and the mixture stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was
subsequently stirred overnight at 60°C to complete the imine hydrolysis. The reaction was neutralized with 6N NaOH and the compound extracted with methylene chloride. After drying over Na2S04, and evaporation of the volatiles, the material was triturated in ethyiacetate to form a solid. 5-(cyclopentylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde was isolated as a solid by filtration (2!mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 286 i M ! ! Γ .
Example 27. Synthesis of 5-((5-(cyclopentylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- alpyrimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolid.ine-2,4-dione.
Figure imgf000099_0002
[00314] 5-(Cyclopentylarnino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyriniidine-3- carbaldehyde (1.0 eq, 20 mg, 0.070 mmol) was mixed in a vial with hydantoin (2.8 eq, 20 mg, 0.20 mmol) in Ethanol (0.3 ml). Piperidine (2.9 eq, 20 ul, 0.202 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 90°C for 3 hours. The mixture was cooled down, the precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol and dried. (Z)-5-((5-(cyclopentyiamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyriiTiidin-3-yl)methylene)imi was isolated as a solid (25 mg, 100%). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 368 [M+H]+.
[00315] The compounds listed in the following Table 6 are Example 25, Example 26, and Example 27.
Table 8.
Figure imgf000100_0003
Example 28. Synthesis of ( ,Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamm
yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yi)methylene imidazoiidine-2,4-dio
Figure imgf000100_0001
[00316] (R.,Z)-5 ~((7-(Cyclopropylamino)-5 -(3 -fluoropyrroli din- 1 -y3 )pyrazol o [1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione was prepared using chemistries similar to the ones used to prepare (Z)-5-((5-(cyclopentylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidm-3-yi)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione. The compound was isolated as a solid (84 mg, 75% yield). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 372 [M+H]+.
Example 29. Synthesis (Z,)-5-((5-(( lr,4r -4-arninocvclohexylamino -7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-afe
2 ,2 ,2-trifluoroac etate .
Figure imgf000100_0002
[00317] S-Chloro-S-foraiylpyrazolotl jS-aJpyrimidin-T-y^cyclopropy carbaraa-te (1 ,0 eq, 1 13 mg, 0,335 mmol) was mixed in a vial with trans-tert-butyl 4-aminocyclohexylcarbamate (1.0 eq, 81 mg, 0,335 mmol) and K2CO3 (5.0 eq, 232 mg, 1 ,68 mmol) in DMF (1 ml). The mixture was stirred at 70"C for 2.5 hours. Water was added, the solid was filtered and dried. The compound was treated with hydantoiii (3.0 eq, 100 mg), piperidine (3,0 eq, 100 ui) in ethanol (2 ml) at 85- 90°C for 4.5 hours. Water was added and the solid was filtered and dried. The crude solid was suspended in methylene chloride (5 ml) and trifluoroacetic acid (1 ml) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The volatiles were evaporated. The residue was dissolved in methanol and water and subjected to purification by preparative HPLC. After genevac evaporation (Z)-5-((5-((lr,4r)-4-aminocyclohexylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidm-3-yi)methylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate was isolated a yellow solid (96 mg, 56% yield), LCMS (ES):>99% pure, m/z 397 | M · 1 1 j , Two isomers detected (ratio: 97.5% and 2.5%).
[00318] The following compounds were prepared using chemistries similar to the one used in Example 26, Example 27, Example 28 and Example 29. Compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 9B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 9 A.
Table 9A.
Figure imgf000101_0001
Figure imgf000102_0001
101 CK2: ICSO ΡΪΜ2: ICSO AB: MDAMB4S3 AB: BxPC3
Compounds
(5 μΜ ATP) (μΜ)
W2 <0.0i 0.8771
X2 <0.01 1.952
Example 30. Scheme Synthesis oi" \-( ( 1 r.4r $-4-(7-( c c 11 i o n \ i an s i ¾ i ·; » )-3-¾ ( H 2,5- dioxoinu^azolidm-4-ylidene)methyl pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5- ylarmno)evclohexyl¼C6tamide
Figure imgf000103_0001
[00319] (Z)-5 -((5 -(( 1 r,4r)-4- Aniinocyclohexylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo [1,5- a]pyriiTiidin-3-yl)methylene)imida2;olidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (1.0 eq, 10 mg, 0.0196 mmol) and DIE A (1.2 eq, 4 ul, 0.0229 mmol) were dissolved in NMP (0.1 mi). Acetic anhydride (1.0 eq, 2 ul, 0.0211 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature overnight. Water was added and the resulting precipitate was filtered and dried to provide N- (( 1 r,4r)-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((Z)-(2,5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)metiiyl)pyrazolo [1,5- a]pyrimiditi-5-yiamino)cyclohexyl)acetamide as a solid (8 mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 439 | M · l i | .
Example 31. Synthesis of 3 -(( 1 r,4r)-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3 -((Z )-{2,5 -dioxQimidazolidin-4-
Figure imgf000103_0002
trifiuoroacetate
Figure imgf000103_0003
[00320 J (Z)-5-((5-((l.r,4r)-4-Aminocyclohexylamino)- /-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (10 mg) and DIEA (1.2 eq, 4.1 ul) were mixed in dry NMP (0, 1 ml). Dimethylcarbamic chloride (1.0 eq, 1.8 ul) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was diluted with NMP (1 ,5 ml) and a few drops of water. The compound was purified by preparative HPLC and was isolated after evaporation at the genevac. 3-((lr,4r)-4-(7-(cyclopropyiamino)-3-((Z)-(2,5- dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)niethyl)pyrazoio[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)cyclohexyi)- 1,1- dimethyiurea 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate. LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 468 [M+H]+. Z:E ratio: 86: 13
[00321] The following molecules were prepared using similar chemistries to the ones described in Example 30 and Example 31 using the appropriate amines and anhydrides or acyl chlorides, sulfamoyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides or chloroformates. Compounds were purified by preparative HPLC, isolated after genevac evaporation, and characterized by LCMS. Table 10B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 10A.
Table 10A.
Figure imgf000104_0001
Table 10B. 8 CK2: IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(μΜ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ) (μΜ)
A3 <0.01 > 2.5000 > 30 > 30
B3 <0.1 0.5385
C3 <0.01 0.6791
D3 <0.01 0.476
E3 <0.01 > 2.5000
[00322] The following molecules in Table 10 were prepared using chemistries similar to the ones in Example 26, Example 27, Example 28 and Example 29.
Table 10.
Figure imgf000106_0001
Figure imgf000106_0002
Figure imgf000107_0001
106 Example 32. S nihcsis or /i.77-buiyl 5-(bcnxyhriio)-3-i rn:yipyr;: ,.>k)[ 1 jp j in:i li: -7- vKcyclopro yQcarbamate
Figure imgf000108_0001
[00323] Diisopropylethylamine (256 μ,Ε, 1.48 mmol) was added to tert-hutyl 5-ch!oro-3- formylpyrazolo[l,5-«]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (250 nig, 0.74 mmol) suspended in ethanol (2.5 mL). Benzyl mercaptan (191 uL, 1.48 mmol) was added and the reaction was homogeneous after ~2 min. After 10 min, the reaction was diluted with ethanol (3 mL) and the precipitate was filtered and washed with ethanol (10 mL) to yield tert-hutyl 5-(benzylthio)-3- formylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (148 mg, 47%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 425 [M+l ,
Example 33. Synthesis of 5-((5-(benzylt.hio)-7-(cy
3-yr)meth lene)imidazolidme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000108_0002
[00324] Hydantoin (67 mg, 0.67 mmoi) and piperidine (66 μΐ.,, 0.67 mmol) were added to tert-hutyl 5-( benzylthio)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (95 mg, 0.22 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (1.1 mL). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.i, diluted with wrater (5 mL), and the precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethaiiobwater (10 mL) and then ethanol (3 mL). The bright yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give (Z)-5~((5-(benzylihio)-7~(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (75 mg, 66%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 507 [M+l]+.
[00325] 5-((5-(Berizylthio)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pvra .o3 [l 55-a]pvrimidin-3- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (60 mg, 0.15 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (1 mL) and trilluoroacetic acid (1 mL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was triturated with Et20 (3 mL) and the precipitate was collected to provide (Z)-5-((5-(benzylthio)-7-(cyclopropylammo)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrirnidin-3- yl)methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione (59 mg, 98%), LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m z 407 [M+l]+.
Table 1 1.
Figure imgf000109_0002
Example 34. Synthesis of 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylammo)pyrazolo[L5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000109_0001
[00326] To 5-ehloro-7-(cyciopropylarnino)pyrazoio[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (440 mg, 1.86 mmol) in EtOH was added thiazolidine-2,4-dione (458 mg, 3.91 mmol) and piperidine (208 μί, 2.05 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C overnight. To the reaction mixture, isopropanol (3 mL) was added in the along with 218 mg thiazolidine-2,4-dione and 94μΕ of piperidine. The temperature was increased to 90°C and the reaction was stirred at that temperature overnight. The precipitate was filtered while hot and dissolved in MeOH. To the reaction mixture, 1M HCl (1 mL) was added and the mixture sonicated. The precipitate was filtered and washed with MeOH to yield 340 mg (54% yield) 5-((5-chloro-7- (cyclopropylarnino)pyra.zolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione as a yellow powder, LCMS iM \ 336) Example 35. Synthesis of 5-{{5-{3-chlorophenylamino)
a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000110_0001
[00327] To 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)niethyiene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione (20 mg, 0.06 mmol) in NMP was added 3-chloroani ine (38 μΕ, 0.36 mmol) and a few granules of / toluenesulfonie acid. The reaction was heated in microwave at 180°C 1.5 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered and purified by prep HPLC then prep TLX (1 %MeOH/DCM) to yield 5-((5-(3-chiorophenylammo)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin~3-yi)methylene)thiazoiidiiie-2,4-dione as a yellow solid. I .CMS i M 1 427 )
Example 36.
Figure imgf000110_0002
alpyrimidin--3-yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000110_0003
[00328] To 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yi)methylene)ihiazolidine-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.09 mmol) in NMP was added 2-methylpropan-l- amine (20 mg, 0.268 mmol). The reaction was heated at 130°C overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with MeOH and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5- (isobutylamino)pyrazolo[l
Figure imgf000110_0004
LCMS (M+l=373) [00329] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 36. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 12B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 12 A.
Table 12A.
Figure imgf000111_0001
Figure imgf000112_0001
Table 12B,
Figure imgf000112_0002
PIM1 : IC50
CK2: IC50 PIM2: JC50 AB: DAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound (30 μΜ
(μΜ) (5 μΜ ATP) (μΜ)
ATP)
L3 <1.0 > 2.5000 1.4327
M3 <0.1 1.4455 1.4379
N3 <1 .0 > 2.5000 > 2.5000
03 <0.1 1.2533 > 2.5000
P3 <L0 > 2.5000 > 2.5000
Q3 <0.1 2.0461
R3 <1.0 1.82
Example 37. Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolof 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin~7~
yl(cyciopropyl)carbamate
Figure imgf000113_0001
[00330] To 5-chloro-7-(cyc[opropylammo)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (4,52 g, 19,15 mmoi) in methylene chloride (80 mL) was added triethylamine (3.2 mL, 23 mmol), dimethyiammopyridine (350 mg, 2.87 mmol), and di-t-butyldicarbonate (12.53 g, 57,44 mmol) The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 60 minutes, The reaction mixture was transferred to a separatory funnel, washed IX with H20, 2X with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide an oily residue. The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%-20% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to yield 5.68 g (88% yield) of tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yi (cyclopropyl)carbamate. LCMS
(M+l = 337) Examp
Figure imgf000114_0001
[00331] To 5 tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl
(cyclopropyl)carbamate (650 mg, 1.93 mmol) in 14 mL of a 2: 1 mixture of 1 ,2- dimethoxy ethane/ EtOH was added 3-hydroxyphenyl boronic acid (399 mg, 2.89 nimol), tetrakis(tripiienylpiiosphine)palladium(0) (1 12 nig, 0.096 mmol), and 2M aqueous solution of 'Na2C03 (2.9 mL, 5.79 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 85°C for 1 h. The volatiles were removed by rotary evaporation and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%- 30% EtOAc/Hexanes) to provide 400 mg of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-5-(3- hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate. (52%). LCMS (M+l=395 )
Example 39. Synthesis of 7-( cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000114_0002
00332] To tert-butyl cyclopropyi(3~formy4~5-(3-hydroxy henyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7~ yl)carbamate (400 mg, 1.01 mmol) in methylene chloride (20 mL) was added TFA (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The volatiles were removec by rotar evaporation and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%~40% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide 103 mg of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo [1 , a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde. (35%). LCMS i'M 1 295 ) Example 40. Synthesis of 5-{{7-{cyclopropylaimno)
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000115_0001
[00333] To 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3hydroxyphenyl)pyrazoio [ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carhaldehyde (100 mg, 0.340 mmol) in EtOH (2 ml.) was added piperdine (67 μΕ, 0.680 mmol), and hydantoin (34 mg, 0.34 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 50°C overnight. The solid formed was isolated by filtration to provide 70 mg of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3- hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo[l .,5-a]pyTimidin-3-y3)rafithylene)imidazo3.idine-2,4-dione. (55%). LCMS (M+l=377)
[00334] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 38, Example 39, and Example 40. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 13B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 13A.
Table 13 A.
Figure imgf000115_0002
Figure imgf000116_0001
Figure imgf000117_0001
Figure imgf000118_0001
Figure imgf000119_0001
Table 13B.
Figure imgf000119_0002
CK2: IC50 PI 2: 1C50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(μΜ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ)
G4 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.153 1.191
H4 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.964 14.486
14 <0.1 > 2.5000 0.683 1.898
J4 <0.01 0.867 4.746 > 30
K4 <0.1 1.3082 1 .938 2.578
L4 <0.01 1.4748 1 .79 0.725
M4 <0.01 1.2497 > 30 14.437
N4 <0.01 > 2.5000 > 30 12,535
04 <0.01 > 2.5000 17.123 1 ^32
P4 <0.01 0.0754 5.276 0.549
Q4 <0.01 0.2562 1.068 0.745
R4 <0.01 0.0487 14.882 10.61
S4 <0.01 > 2.5000 20.012 4.608
T4 <0.1 > 2.5000 1.706 2.744
U4 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.263 8.129
V4 <0.1 > 2.5000 12.417 > 30
W4 <0.01 2.084 12.278 > 30
X4 <0.01 1.7271 > 30 > 30
Y4 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.979 2.253
Z4 <0.01 > 2.5000 15.69 29.035
A5 <0.01 0.948 1.742
B5 <0.01 > 2.5000 26.74 5.426
C5 <1.0 > 2.5000
Synthsis of 5 -(7-( tert-butoxycarbonyl(cyclopropyr)amino)-3 -fomiylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-5 - yi)-2~fl uot benzoic acid
Figure imgf000120_0001
[00335] Same procedure as [Example 38] , LCMS ( M · ! 441 ) Example 41. Synthesis of 5-(7-{cyclopropyl3mino)-3-f rrri.ylpyrazoio[l ,5~a]pyrimidm-5-yl)-2~ fluorobenzoic acid
Figure imgf000121_0001
[00336] Same procedure as [Example 39] . LCMS (M+l=341)
Example 42. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropyiamino)-5-(4-fluoro-3-{moj*pholine-4- car bonyl)phenyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 -carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000121_0002
[00337] To 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-fomiylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)-2- fluorobenzoic acid (75 mg, 0.22 mmol 0 in DMF (3 niL) was added EDCI (46 mg, 0.24 mmol), HOBt (33 mg, 0.24 mmol), and morpholine (21 mg, 0,24 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed IX with saturated sodium bicarbonate, 2X with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered and evaporated to dryness to provide 92 mg of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(4-fluoro-3-(morpholine-4- carbonyl)phenyl)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaidehyde, LCMS (M+l=410)
Example 43. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropy laniino)- 5 -(4-fluoro-3 -(morpholine-4 -
Figure imgf000121_0003
00338J Same procedure as [Example 40] . LCMS ( M 1 49 ) [00339] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 42 and Example 43. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 14B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 14A.
Table 14 A.
Figure imgf000122_0002
Table 14B.
Figure imgf000122_0003
Example 44. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)-3- forrny lpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000122_0001
[00340] To tert-butyl 5~chloro~3-formylpyrazoio[ 1 ,5-a]pyriniidin-7~yl(cyclopropyl)carbamaie (1 g, 3 nunol) in 29 mL of a 2: 1 mixture of 1,2-dimethoxyethane/ EtOH was added 2- Fluoropyridine-4-boronic acid (500 mg, 3.55 mmol), telTakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (173 mg, 0.15 mmol), and 2M aqueous solution of a2C03 (4.4 mL, 8.9 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 85°C for 8 hours. The volatiles were removed by rotary evaporation and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (35% EtOAc Hexanes) to provide 324 mg tert-butyl cyclopropyl(5-(2-fluoropyridm-4-yl)-3-fo^
yl)carbamate (28% yield). LC S (M+l=398)
Example 45. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropy 1 ammo)-5 -( 2-fluoropyridm-4- l)pyrazolo [ 1.5- alpyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000123_0001
[00341] To tert-butyl cyclopropyl(5-(2-fiuoropyridin-4-yl)-3-formy[pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate (320 mg, 0.82 mmol) in methylene chloride (3 mL) was added TFA. (3 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1.5 hours. The volatiles were removed by rotary evaporation and IN NaOH was added to the residue to make basic. The precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with water, and dried under vacuum to provide 180 mg of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (74%). LCMS (M · 1 298)
Example 46. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropylamin o )- -(2-fluoropyri din-4-yl jpyrazo 1 o [ 1 , - alpyrimidin-3- l)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000123_0002
[00342] To 7-(cyclopropy 1 amino)~5 ~(2- f! uoropyridin-4-yl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-3 - carbaldehyde 30 mg, 0.1 mmol) in EtOH (1 niL) was added piperdine (13 ί·, 0.1 nimol), and thiazoIidine-2,4-dione (12 mg, 0.1 nimol). The reaction was stirred at 80°C for 2 hours. The solid formed was isolated by filtration, washed with water then ethanol. The recovered solid was further purified by washing with 20% methanol/dichioromethan to provide 9 mg of 5-((7- (cyclopropylamino)-5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)pyrazolo[l ,5-ajpyrira.idm-3- yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione (23%). LCMS { M · 1 397)
[00343] The compoimds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 44, Example 45, and Example 46. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 15B shows the biological activities of the compoimds listed in Table 15 A.
Table 15 A.
Figure imgf000124_0001
Table 15B,
Figure imgf000124_0002
Example 47. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyc lopropylamin o )-5 -(2 ~fl uoropyr i din-4-yl jpyrazo 1 o [ 1 , - alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)-2-thioxothiazolidin-4-one
Figure imgf000125_0001
[00344] To 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)pyTazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- earhaldehyde 30 nig, 0.1 mmol) in EtOH (1 mL) was added piperdine (13 μΕ, 0.1 mmol), and rhodanine (13 mg, 0.1 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 80°C for 2 hours. The solid formed was isolated by filtration, washed with water then ethanol. The recovered solid was further purified by washing with 20% methanol/dichioromethan to provide 15 mg of 5-({7- (cyclopropylammo)-5-(2-fluoropyri^
thioxothiazolidin-4-one (35%). LCMS ( M · 1 1 )
Table 16.
Figure imgf000125_0004
Example 48.
Figure imgf000125_0002
ylamino ")piperidine- 1 -carboxylate
Figure imgf000125_0003
[00345] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine (896 mg, 4.8 mmo was added along with ter -butyl 4-aminopiperidine- 1 -carboxylate (954 mg, 4.8 mmol), triethylamine (664 μΐ,, 4,8 mmol), and aceionitrile (16 ml.). The reaction was heated at 1 00°C for 12 hours then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The product, tert-butyl 4-(5-c oropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)piperidme-] - carboxylate, was collected as a solid in quantitative yield and dried under vacuum overnight. LCMS (M+l= 352)
Example 49, Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-(5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5~alpyrimidm-7~
yiamino piperidine- 1 -carbox late
Figure imgf000126_0001
[00346] To tert-butyl 4-(5 -chloropyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)piperidine- 1 - carboxylate (1.7 g, 4.8 mmol) in DMF (36 mL), POCl3 (7.7 niL, 82.9 mmol) was added dropwise at room temperature. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred for 8 hours. Then, the reaction was quenched by slow addition to ice cold 6N NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water and the solid was collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 4-(5-chloro- 3-formylpyrazolo[l ,5-aJpyrimidm-7-ylamino)piperidine- 1 -carboxylate, was collected as a solid in 48% yield. LCMS ( M · 1 380)
Example 50. Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo l ,5-
Figure imgf000126_0002
[00347] Tert-butyl 4-(5-chloro-3-fom ylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylaniino)piperidine-l- carboxyiate (876 mg, 2,3 mmol) was added to 1 ,4-dioxane (6 mL) along with 3-chloroaniline (1.5 mL, 13.9 mmol) and p-toluenesulfonie acid monohydrate (44 mg, 0.23 mmol). The reaction was heated at 95°C for 12 hours then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, and filtered. The solid wras washed with IN NaOH followed with water then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 4~(5-(3-chloropheriylammo)-3-formy]pyrazolo[i ,5- a]pyrimidin-7-y[amino)piperidine-l-carboxylate, was collected after further purification by recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes (74% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=471)
Example 51. Synthesis tert-batyl 4-(5-(3-chloro
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylarrnno)piperidine-l -c
Figure imgf000127_0001
8 J To the reaction flask, tert-butyl 4-(5-(3-chSorophenylamino)-3-formy!pyrazoSo[l ,5- a]pyrimidiii-7-yiamino)piperidine-l-carboxylate (81 1 mg, 1.7 rnmoi) was added to ethanol (6.3 niL) along with hydantoin (172 mg, 1.7 rnmoi) and piperidine ( 170 μΐ,, 1 .7 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 12 hours then cooied to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water and cold ethanol. The material was dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 4-(5-(3-chiorophenylaniino)-3-((2,5- dioxoirnidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[i ,5-a]pyr^
carboxylate, was recovered as a red solid in 67% yield after further purification by
recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes. LCMS (M+l = 553)
Example 52. Synthesis 5-((5-(3-chlorophenyla.niino)-7-(piperidin-4-yiamino)p\Tazoloi"L5- a] pyrimidm-3 -ypmethy 1 ene)imidazolidine-2 ,4-di one
Figure imgf000127_0002
[00349] Tert-butyl 4-(5-(3-chlorophenyiarnino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4~
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)piperidine- 1 -carboxylate (640 mg, 1 ,2 mmoi) was dissolved in 10 ml of TFA/DCM (1 : 1 ) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour then quenched by addition to ice cold 6N NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water then the aqueous layer was decanted. The organic layer was diluted with hexanes and iiltered. The product, 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(piperidin-4-ylamino)pyrazo!o[l ,5
yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dioiie, was collected as a solid in quantitative yield. LCMS ( M I = 453)
Example 53. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenyiamino -7-(l -(cycjopropanecarbonyj )piperid
4-ylamiiio) razolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methyk¾ie)imidazolidine-2,4-
Figure imgf000128_0001
[00350] To 5-((5-(3-chiorophenylamino)-7-(piperidin-4--yiamino} pyrazoio [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2,4~dione (30 mg, 0.066 mmoi) in THF was added cyclopropyl carbonyl chloride (5 iL, 0.04 mmoi). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for ten minutes. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamiiio)-7-(l-(cyciopropanecarbonyi)piperidiii-4~ ylamino)pyra olo[l ,5-a]pyrimidm-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione. LCMS (M+l ::::521 )
Example 54.
Figure imgf000129_0001
yIamjno) razolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi
Figure imgf000129_0002
51 J Same procedure as [Example 53]. LCMS (M+l=53v) Example 55, Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(l-(3,3-diniethylbutanoylpiperidm- 4-ylamino) yrazolo[ L5-a]pyrjmidin-3-yl)methvjene)imidazolidme-2,4-diorie
Figure imgf000129_0003
[00352] Same procedure as [Example 53]. LCMS (IV! I 551}
Example 56. Synthesis of 4-{5-{3-chlorophenylammo)
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-y^
carboxamide
Figure imgf000130_0001
[00353] Same procedure as [Example 53] . LCMS (M+ 1=524)
Example 57. Synthesis of methyl 4 -{5 -(3 -chlorophenylamino )-3 -((2,5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)meth l)pyrazolo[1.5-a3pyrimidin-7-ylaniino)piperi
Figure imgf000130_0002
[00354] Same procedure as [Example 53] except DMF is used as solvent,
LCMS (M+l=511)
Example 58. Synthesis of methyl 2-{4-(5-(3-ehloropheny
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylammo )piperidin- 1 -yl)acetate
Figure imgf000131_0001
[00355] Same procedure as [Example 53] except DMF is used as solvent.
LCMS (M ! 525 ;
Example 59. S nihcsis or 5 i5-C3~chiorop enyiamii :o s-7~( i -(2-hyd X)xypropyi ;plpcriiiiii-4- yIamjno) razolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi
Figure imgf000131_0002
[00356] To 5-((5-(3-chlorophenyla,mino)-7-(piperidin-4-ylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methy!ene)imidazolidme-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.066 mmol) in DMF was added 1 -chloro2- propa.no! (7 μΐ,, 0.13 mmol) and potassium iodide (11.0 mg,0.066 mmol). The mixture was heated to 120°C and stirred for overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated , diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5~((5-(3-chlorophenyiamino)-7-(1 -(2- hydroxypropyl)piperidin-4-ylamm^
2,4-dione. LCMS (M+ 1=511) Example 60.
Figure imgf000132_0001
yIamjno)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)im
Figure imgf000132_0002
[00357J Same procedure as [Example 59] . LCMS (M+l.=497) Example 61. Synthesis or ^-l l S-C !- ii soi i henviai iino i- ?-! I pynuin-2-vinie hyi )pipcndin-4- ylamino) razolof 1 ,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)mefeylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000132_0003
[00358] To 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylammo)-7-(piperidin-4-ylamino) pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin- 3-yi) methylene) imidazoiidine-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.066 mmol) in DMF was added 2- (bromomethyi) pyridine hydrogen bromide (26.0 mg, 0103 mmoi), The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 0.5 hour. The reaction mixture was concentrated , diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(l-(p>Tidm-2- ylmethyi)piperidin-4-ylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4- dione. LCMS (M+ 1=544) Example 62.
Figure imgf000133_0001
yIamjno) razolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi
Figure imgf000133_0002
[00359] To 5-((5-(3-chk>rophenylamino)-7-(piperidin-4-ylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2,4-dione (20 mg, 0.04 mrnoi) in THF and AcOH (4.8 mg, 0.08 mmol) was added acetone (2.0 mL, 0.2 mmol) and sodium triacetoxy borohydride (85.0 mg, 0.4 mmol). The mixture was heated at 60°C for one hour. Saturated sodium bicarbonate solution was added to the reaction mixture. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate and dried over sodium sulfate. Then the mixture was , diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(l-isopropylpiperidin-4-ylamino) pyrazoio [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione. LCM8 ( + 1=495)
Example 63. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(l-ethvipiperidin-4- ylamino) razolo l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazoli
Figure imgf000133_0003
[00360] To 5-((5-(3-chiorophenylaniino)-7-(piperidiii-4--yiamino) pyrazoio [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.06 mmol) in THF and AcOH (4.8 mg, 0.08 mmol) was added acetaldehyde (2.0 mL, 0.2 mmol) and sodium triacetoxy
borohydride (85.0 mg, 0.4 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 0.5 hour. The reaction mixture was concentrated , diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chloropheny3.amino)-7-(l-ethylpiperidm-4-ylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5~a] pyrimidin- 3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione, LCMS (M+ 1=481)
Example 64. Synthesis of 5-((5-( 3-chlorophenylammo)-7-( 1 -isobutyrpiperidin-4- yiamimu rg/oio[ ; .5 jpys insiciin- -yj ¾incth yic $irs ida oiidinc-2.4-dioi o
Figure imgf000134_0001
[00361] To 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(piperidin-4-ylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidme-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.06 mmol) in THF and AcOH (4.8 mg, 0.08 mmol) was added isobutryldehyde (2.2 mL, 0.2 mmol) and sodium triacetoxy borohydride (85.0 mg, 0.4 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 0.5 hour. The mixture was concentrated, diluted with MeOH, and purified by prep HPLC to yield 5-((5- (3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(l-isobuty[piperidin-4-ylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione. LCMS (M I 509)
[00362] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in the Examples described above. All compounds were
characterized by LCMS. Table 17B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in
Table 17A.
Table 17A.
Figure imgf000134_0002
Figure imgf000135_0001
Table 17B.
Figure imgf000136_0003
Example 65. Synthesis of 7-(benz lthio)-5-chloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine
Figure imgf000136_0001
[00363] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloiOpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine (4.1 g, 22 mmol) was added along with benzyl mercaptan (2.8 mL, 22 mmol), triethylamine (3.1 mL, 22 mmo!), and acetonitrile (71 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours then diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The product, 7-(benzy ithio)-5-chloropyrazolo[ 1 ,5- ajpyrimidine, was collected as a solid in 96% yield after drying under vacuum overnight.
I . CMS ( · i 276)
Example 66.
Figure imgf000136_0002
[00364] To the reaction flask, 7-(benzylthio)-5-chloropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine (3,45 g, 12,5 mmoi) was added along with 3-chloroaniline (3,3 niL, 31.3 mmol), 4N HC1 in dioxane (3,1 mL, 12,5 mmol), and ethanol (42 mL). The reaction was stirred at reflux for 12 hours then cool to room temperature. Excess solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue was diluted with water. The mixture was made basic with 3N NaOH, filtered and washed with water. The product, 7-(benzylthio)-N-(3-chiorophenyl )pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-amine, was collected as a solid in 90% yield after drying under vacuum overnight. LCMS (M+l= 376)
Example 67. Synthesis of 7-(benzylthio)-5-(3-chlorophenylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine- 3-carbaldeh de
Figure imgf000137_0001
[00365] To 7-(beazylthio)-N-(3-chlorophenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-amine (4.1 g, 11 ,3 mmoi) in DMF (42 mL), POCl (6.3 mL, 67.6 mmol) was added dropwise at room
temperature. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred for 3 hours at room temperature. Then, the reaction was quenched by slow addition to ice cold 6N NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water and the solid was collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 7-(benzylthio)~ 5-(3-chlorophenyla.mino)pyra.zolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde, was collected as a solid in 83% yield. LCMS (M · 1 395)
Example 68. Synthesis 5 -((7-(benzylthio)- 5 -(3 -chloropheny I amino) razolo [ 1 ,5 -ajpyrimi din- 3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000137_0002
[00366] To the reaction flask, 7~(benzyithio)-5-(3~chiorophenylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (3,7 g, 9.3 mmol) was added to ethanol (31 mL) along with hydantoin (933 mg, 9,3 mmol) and piperidine (920 p.L, 9.3 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 3 days then cooled to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, 50% ethanol/ water, and then 100% ethanol. The material was dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 5-((7-(benzy!thio)-5-(3- chlorophenyla.mino)pyra.zolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4- was recovered as a yellow solid in 92% yield. LCMS (M+l = 477)
Example 69. Synthesis of 5-((7-(berjzyisultlnyl)-5-(3-chlorophenylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a rimidin-3 -yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2 ,4 -dione
Figure imgf000138_0001
[00367] To the reaction flask, 5-((7-(benzy[thio)-5-(3-ch[orophenylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidiiie-2,4-dione (4.1 g, 8.6 mmol) was added to dichloromethane (86 mL) along with m-chloroperbenzoic acid (5.9g, 34.4 mmol). The mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 12 hours. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with dichloromethane then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 5-((7- (benzy Isulfmy l)-5 -(3 -cMorophenylamino)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a.]pyrimidin-3 - yl)rneihylene)imidazolidine~2,4-dione, was recovered as a bright yellow solid in quantitative yield. LCMS (M+l = 493)
[00368] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in the Examples described above. Ail compounds were
characterized by LCMS, Table 18B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 18 A.
Table 18 A.
Figure imgf000139_0001
Table 18B,
Figure imgf000139_0002
Example 70. S nihcsis i ' 5-((5-( -chioi phcn !ai^ i i H i i-7-( 2-l:y( ¾i xycihyi
amino) razolo[ 1 ,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene^
Figure imgf000140_0001
To 5-((7-(¾enzylsulfmyl)-5-(3-chlorophenylam.ino) pyrazolo [1 ,5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2,4-dione (15 mg, 0.0304 mmol) i NMP was added 2-aminoethanol (14.6 uL, 0.242 mmol). The mixture was heated in the microwave at 120 °C for 20 minutes. Water was added to the reaction mixture and the precipitate was collected by filtration. The precipitate was washed with methanol to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(2- hydroxyethylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2,4-dione LCMS (M+l=414). Similar products (shown belowr) were also obtained as precipitates by addition of water whil e other reactions were purified by prep HPLC to y ield corresponding products.
Example 71. Synthesis of 5 -((5 -(3 -ehloropheny larriino)-7-f yridin-3 -
Figure imgf000140_0002
Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+ 1=461) Example 72. Syni csis 3-{{5-(3-i:hlor )p ci yjan¾l;u ;-7-(pyriiiiii-4- ylmethylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imid
Figure imgf000141_0001
00371] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+ 1=461)
Example 73, Synthesis 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(2-(d.imethylamiiio)ethyl amino ") razo I o [ 1 ,5 -a] pyr imidin-3 ~yl)methy lene)imi dazolidine-2 ,4-di one
Figure imgf000141_0002
[00372] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS ( hi 1 441
Example V4. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino
al yrimidin-3 -yl)methy lene)imida.zolidme-2 ,4 -dione
Figure imgf000141_0003
[00373] Same procedure as [Example 70], LCMS (M+l=412)
Example 75,
Figure imgf000142_0001
ropyIamjno)pyrazolo[l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)niethylene)imi^
Figure imgf000142_0002
[00374] Same procedure as [Example 70]. LCMS (M+ 1=428)
Example 76. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylaniino)-7-(cyclobutyl amino )pyrazolo[~ 1 ,5- ai vrini jin-3-yi )niclhvienc)n)d ia/oiidinc-2.4-iiic)ii
Figure imgf000142_0003
00375] Same procedure as [Example 70]. LCMS ( M 1 42 )
Example 77. Synthesis of 5-{{5-{3-chlorophenylamino)
amino ) razolo l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000143_0001
00376] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+
Example 78. Synthesis 5-((5-(3-c ^
amino )pyrazoio l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000143_0002
00377] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+ 1=461)
Example 79. Synthesis of 5-(^
dimethylpropylaminopyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrinn^in-3-yl)meth lene)imidazolidine-2,4-dion^
Figure imgf000144_0001
J Same procedure as [Example 70]. LCMS (M+ 1=483)
Example 80. Synthesis tert-butyl 2-((5-(3-chlorophenyiamino)-3-(('2,5-dioxoimidazolidrn-4- ylidene)methyl)pTazolori,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)methyl) yrroli
Figure imgf000144_0002
)379] Same procedure as [Example 70]. LCMS (hi · ! 553)
Example 81.
Figure imgf000145_0001
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino )niethyl)piperidine- 1 -carboxyiate
Figure imgf000145_0002
[00380] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+l=568) Example 82. Synthesis of 5 -((5 -(3 -chloroph eny lamino)- 7~i 2,2 , 2-tri fl uoroeth yl
amino )pyrazolo l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000145_0003
00381] Same procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+ 1=452)
Example 83. Synthesis of 5 -(( ?-{ 1 H-pyrazo 1 -3 -ylamino)~5 -(3 -chl orophenyl
amino ) razolo l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000146_0001
■ame procedure as [Example 70] . LCMS (M+ 1=436) Example 84. Synthesis 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(pyrrolidin-3-yl amino)pyrazolo[l ,5- •ijpyi'lsiiiciin-}-)'! jnicihyicncjiinida/ojidii c- ^-dioi c
Figure imgf000146_0002
[00383] Same procedure as Example 70. LCMS ( M · ! )
[00384] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 70. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 19B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 19 A.
Table 19A.
Figure imgf000146_0003
Figure imgf000147_0001
Figure imgf000148_0001
Figure imgf000149_0001
Table 19B.
Figure imgf000149_0002
CK2: IC50 ΡΙ 2: 1C50 ΑΒ: MDAMB453 ΑΒ: BxPC3
(μΜ) (5 μΜ ΑΤΡ) (μΜ) (μΜ)
Q6 <1.0 1 ,2876
R6 <1.0 1.1213
S6 <0.1
Τ6 <0.1
U6 <1 .0 0.5149
V6 <0.1
W6 <1 .0
Χ6 <1.0
Υ6 <0.1
Ζό <0.1
Α7 <0.1
Example 85. Synthesis of tert-but l 3-(5-cMoropyrazolo[l,5-ajpyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoate
Figure imgf000150_0001
[00385 J To the reaction flask, 5,7-diehioropyrazoio[! ,5-a]pyrimidine ( 1.6 g, 8.2 mmol) was added along with tert-butyl 3-aminobenzoate (1.7 g, 8.7 mmol), triethylamine (1.2 mL, 8.6 mmol), and t-butyl alcohol (22 mL). The reaction was heated at ! 0Q°C for 6 hours then diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The product, tert-butyl 3-(5-chloropyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-7-yiamino)benzoate, was collected as a solid in quantitative yield after drying under vacuum overnight. LCMS (M+l= 345 }
Example 86. Synthesis of tert-butyl 3 -(5 -(3 -chloropheny lamino)pyrazolo 1 ,5 -alpyrimidin-7- vlamino)benzoate
Figure imgf000150_0002
[00386] To the reaction flask, , tert-butyl 3-(5-chloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrirnidin~7- ylamino)benzoate (2.9 g, 8,2 mrnol) was added along with 3-chloroaniline (2.2 mL, 20.6 mniol), 4N HC1 in dioxane (2.6 mL, 10.4 mrnol), and t-butyl alcohol (41 mL). The reaction was stirred at 100°C for 2 days then cooled to room temperature. The mixture was diluted with water, made basic with 3N NaOH, filtered and washed with water. The product, tert-butyl 3-(5-(3- chiorophenylammo)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoate, was collected as a solid in 55% yield after drying under vacuum overnight. LCMS (M+l= 436)
Example 87. Synthesis of tert-butyl 3-(5-(3-chlorophenylarrnno)-3-formylpyrazolo[l ,5- a] rimidin-7-ylamino)benzoate
Figure imgf000151_0001
[00387] To tert-butyl 3-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)pyrazo[o[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7- ylamino)benzoate (965 mg, 2.2 mmol) in DMF (8.2 mL), POCl3 (1.2 mL, 13.3 mrnol) was added dropwise at room temperature. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred for 3 days at room temperature. Then, the reaction was quenched by slow addition to ice cold 6 NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water and the solid wras collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water then dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 3-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- ylamino)benzoate, was collected as a solid in 12% yield after purification by column
chromatography on silica using 5% acetone/dichloromethane as the eiuent. LCMS (M+l™ 464)
Example 88. Synthesis of te^
lidene)meth l)pyrazolo["L5-a]pyrimidm-7-ylamino)benzoate
Figure imgf000151_0002
[00388] To the reaction flask, tert-butyl 3-(5-(3-chlorophenylarnino)-3-forniylpyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidm-7-y[amino)benzoate (122 mg, 0,3 mmol) was added to ethanol (1.3 mL) along with hydantoin (26 mg, 0.3 mmol) and piperidine (26 μΐ., 0.3 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 2 hours in the microwave then cooled to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, 50% ethanol/water, and then 100% ethanol. The materia! was dried under vacuum overnight. The product, tert-butyl 3-(5-(3- dilorophenylaiTdno)-3-((2,5-dioxoim^
ylamino)benzoate, was recovered as a solid in 69°/» yield. LCMS (M+l = 546)
Example 89. Synthesis of 3-(5-(3~chiorop
ylidene)meth l)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoic acid.
Figure imgf000152_0001
[00389] Tert-butyl 3 -(5 -(3 -chlorophenylamino)-3 -((2, 5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylide«e)raethyl)pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylajmino)benzoate (97 mg, 0.2 mmol) was dissolved in 2 mL of TFA/DCM (1 : 1) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Excess solvent and TFA were removed by evaporation under a stream of nitrogen. The residue was diluted with water then the mixture was filtered. The product, 3-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimdazolidin-4~ylidene)m acid, was collected as a solid in 85% yield. LCMS (M+l = 490)
Example 90. Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-¾3-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-
Figure imgf000152_0002
[00390] To the reaction flask, 3-(5-(3~chlorophenylamino)-3~((2,5~dioxoimidazoiidin~4~ ylidene)methyl)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoic acid (30 mg, 0.06 mmol) was added to DMF (0,5 nil .) along wit HOBi (9.2 mg, 0.06 mmol), triethylamine (8,4 μΕ, 0.06 mmol) and tert-butyl piperazine-1 -carboxylate (1 1 .2 mg, 0.06 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 minutes then EDC (11.5 mg, 0.06 mmol) was added. The reaction was allowed to stir for an additional hour then diluted with water and filtered. The recovered solid was washed with more water followed by ethanol. The product, tert-butyl 4-(3- (5 -( 3 -chl orophenylamino)-3 -((2 ,5 -dioxoimi dazoiidin-4-yli dene)methyi)pyrazo So[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoyl)piperazine-l -carboxylate, was collected as a solid in 73% yield. I . CMS (M+l - 658)
Example 91. Symhcsis of 5-{(5-(3- i c¾rophcn hinsino>-7-(3-(plpcr;i inc- i - carbonyl)phenylamino)pyrazoto
dione
Figure imgf000153_0001
[00391] Tert-butyl 4-(3-(5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazoio[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylamino)benzoyl)piperazine-l -carboxylate (27 mg, 0.04 mmol) was dissolved in 2 mL of TFA/DCM (1 : 1) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. Excess sol vent and TFA were removed by evaporation under a stream of nitrogen. The residue was diluted with water then the mixture was filtered. The recovered solid was washed with water followed by 50% ethanol. The product, 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(3-
(piperazine- 1 -carbonyl }phenylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine- 2,4-dione, was collected as a solid in 21% yield. LCMS (M+l = 558) Example 92. Synthesis of -((5-(3-chlorophenyjam
Figure imgf000154_0001
dione
Figure imgf000154_0002
[00392] Same procedure as [Example 90] . LCMS (M+l -586)
[00393] The conipoirads described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in the Examples described above, All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 20B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 20A.
Table 20A.
Figure imgf000154_0003
Figure imgf000155_0001
Table 20B.
Figure imgf000155_0003
Example 93. Synthesis of 3-((7-chloropyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl )benzonitrile
Figure imgf000155_0002
To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine (452 mg, 2.4 mmol) was added along with (3-cyanohenzyl)zinc(TI) bromide (6 mL, 3.75 mmol, 0.625M in DMF), Pdi PPb 0· · (110 mg, 0, 1 mmol), and DMF (10 mL). The reaction was heated at 60°C for 4 hours then cooled to room temperature. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated aqueous NH4C1 solution and ice and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined extracts were washed with water, saturated NaCl solution, and then dried over NaiSC^. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica using 35% ethyl acetate/hexanes as the eluent. The product, 3-((7-chloropyrazolo[l,5~a]pyrimidin-5- yl)methyl)benzonitrile, was recovered in 64% yield. LCMS (M+l= 269) Example 94. S nihcsis of 3 ί 7-f cyclopropyi nnno )pyr /oK>[ 1 .. ajpynrnldin- - yr)methyl)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000156_0001
[00395] To the reaction flask, 3-((7-chloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl)benzonitrile (400 mg, 1 ,5 mmol) was added along with cyclopropyl amine (1 15 μΐ., 1 .6 mrnol), triethylamine (230 μΕ, 1 ,6 mmol), and acetonitrile (3 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours at 80°C then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The product, 3-((7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin~5- yl)methyi)benzonitrile, was collected as a solid in 83% yield after drying under vacuum overnight. LCMS ( M · ! 290)
Example 95. Synthesis of 3-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-forrnylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-ajpyrimidin-5- yl)methyl)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000156_0002
[00396] To 3-((7-(cyc[opropylamino)pyrazo[o[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl }benzonitrile (69 mg, 0,24 mmol) in DMF (0.6 mL), POCl3 (1 30 p L, 1.4 mmol) was added at room temperature. After the addition was complete, the reaction was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. Then, the reaction was quenched by addition to ice cold 6N NaOH. The mixture was diluted with water and the solid was collected by filtration. The solid was washed several more times with water then dried under vacuum overnight, The product, 3-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-3- formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl)benzonitrile, was collected as a solid in 37% yield. LCMS (M+l= 318) Example 96. S nihcsis of 3-(( T-Cc cjo roj s hi?vjinc> ?-3-({2,5-ds xo;n:i ia/olicli?:-4- ylidene)methyl) yrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000157_0001
[00397] To the reaction flask, 3-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-fonnylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyririiidm-5- yl)methyl)benzonitri]e (28 mg, 0.09 mmol) was added to ethanol (0.5 mL) along with hydantoin (9 mg, 0.09 mmol) and piperidine (9 μΤ, 0.09 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 30 minutes in the microwave then cooled to room temperature and diluted with water. The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water, 50% ethanol/water, and then 100% ethanol. The material was dried under vacuum overnight. The product, 3-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazolidin-4-ySidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl)benzonitriSe, was recovered as a solid in 34% yield. LCMS (M+l = 400)
Table 21.
Figure imgf000157_0003
Example 97. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopix>pyl(3-formyl-5-(3 iydroxyphenyr)pyrazolo[l ,5- 3]pyrimidm-7-yi)carbamate
Figure imgf000157_0002
[00398] To tert-butyl 5~chloro~3~formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidm-7-yl
(cyclopropyl)carbamate (650 mg, 1.93 mmol) in 14 niL of a 2: 1 mixture of 1,2- dimetboxy ethane/ EtOH was added 3-hydroxyphertyl boronic acid (399 mg, 2.89 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (1 12 nig, 0.096 mmol), and 2M aqueous solution of Na2C03 (2.9 mL, 5.79 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 85°C for Ih. The volatiles were removed by rotary evaporation and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%- 30% EtOAc/Hexanes) to provide 400 mg of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-5-(3- hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo[l.,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate. (52%). LCMS (M+l=395)
Example 98. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropy 1 aniino)-5 -( 3 -hydroxy heny 1 )pyrazo 1 o [ 1 ,5- alpyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000158_0001
[00399] To tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-5-(3-hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl.)carbamate (400 mg, 1 ,01 mmol) in methylene chloride (20 mL) was added TFA (10 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The volatiles were removed by rotary evaporation and the residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%-40%
EtO Ac/hex an es) to provide 103 mg of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo [1 ,5- a]pyrimidiiie-3-carbaidehyde. (35%). LCMS (M+l=295)
Example 99. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropy lamino)-5 -(3 -hydroxyphen l)pyrazolo [1,5- a rimidin-3-yj)methylene)imidazojidine-2.4-dione
Figure imgf000158_0002
[00400] To 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3hydroxyphenyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (100 mg, 0.34 mmol) in EtOH (2 mL) was added piperdine (67 μΐ., 0.68 mmol and hydantoin (34 mg, 0.34 mmol). The reaction was stirred at 50°C overnight. The solid formed was isolated by filtration to provide 70 mg of 5~((7-(cyelopropylamino)~5-(3- hydroxypheny[)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidm^ (55%). LCMS (M ! 377;
Example 100. Synthesis of tert-buty cy clopro py 1(3 - forrny 1 -5 - (3 -
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbaniate
Figure imgf000159_0001
[00401] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l=463)
Example 101. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropyla.mino)-5-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a] pyri m idine-3 - carbal dehy de
Figure imgf000159_0002
[00402] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l=363)
Example 102. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylammo)-5-(3-
( in i ioronicthoxs )p envi ¾pvra/oio! I J i lpyni iiiiin-3-vi Hi: thvlcnc iiniida oi iiiine-2.4- dione
Figure imgf000159_0003
00403] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M ! 445) Example 103. S nthesis of tert-buty 1 cy clopropy 1(3 ~ forrnyl -5 -{3 -
(hydroxymethyl)phenyl)pyrazolo L5-a]pyrimidm-7-y )carbamate
Figure imgf000160_0001
[00404] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 409)
Example 104. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropyla.mino)-5-(3-(hydroxymethyl)phcnyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a] pyri m idine-3 - carbal dehy de
Figure imgf000160_0002
00405] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 309)
Example 105. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylammo)-5-(3-
Figure imgf000160_0003
00406] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M ! 391) Example 106. Synthesis of methyl 3-{7-(tert-butoxyc3rbony j {cyclopropyl)a.nimo)-3- formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)benzoate
Figure imgf000161_0001
] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 437)
Example 107. Synthesis of methyl 3-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin- 5-yl)benzoate
Figure imgf000161_0002
8] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 337)
Example 108. Synthesis of methyl 3-(7-(cyclopropylarnino)-3-((2,5-dioxoirnidazolidin-4- viidcnc iir: lhvl )pvra/oioi i .5 -a lps nmidin-5--vi ibcn/o;iic
Figure imgf000161_0003
00409] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l Example 109. Synthesis of methyl tert-butyj cycj opropyl(3-i rmyl-5-{3- ¾methylsulfony)phenyl)pyrazolo[L5-aJpyrimidin-7--yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000162_0001
Exaniple 110. Synthesis of 7-{cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-(methylsulfonyl)phenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a] pyri m idine-3 - carbal dehy de
Figure imgf000162_0002
[00411] Same procedure as [Example 98]. LCMS (M+l= 357)
Example 111. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-{3-
(rncihvis li nvi¾ph nvi ;py;;i/oi j I ^-aipvriniidin-3-yi jiiclhvienc)n):iiaz iiiiin -2.4- dione
Figure imgf000162_0003
00412] Same procedure as [Example 99]. LCMS (M+l= 439) Example 112. Synthesis of tert-buty cy clopropy 1(3 -formyl -5 - (3 -(N- niethylsulfamoyl)phenyl)pyrazolo L5-a]pyrimidm-7-y )carbamate
Figure imgf000163_0001
[00413] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 472)
Example 113. Synthesis of 3-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)-N- methylbenzenesujfonamide
Figure imgf000163_0002
[00414] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 372)
Example 114. Synthesis of 3 -(7-(cyclopropylammo)-3 -((2, 5 -dioxoimidazolidm-4- yiidcnc)nu:ih l )pyni/oio[ i .5 -a J p H n ¾ i 1 i -3 - \ s )-X~incU?yibcn/i:m:sairon nndc
Figure imgf000163_0003
00415] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l= 454) Example 115. Synthesis of tert-buty 1 c clopropy 1(3 - forrny 1 -5 - (3 -
¾ methyisulfonamido)phenyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000164_0001
[00416] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 472)
Example 116. Synthesis of N-(3 -(7-(cy cloprop lamino)-3 -form lpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-5 - yl)phenyl)methanesulfonamide
Figure imgf000164_0002
[00417] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 372)
Example 117. Synthesis of N-(3 -(7-(cy cloprop lamino)-3 -((2,5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene methyl)pyrazolo[l -a]pyrimidin-5-yl)phenyl)methanesulfonamide
Figure imgf000164_0003
00418] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS ( M · ! 454) Example 1 18.
Figure imgf000165_0001
fom ylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbaniate
Figure imgf000165_0002
[00419] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 422)
Example 1 19. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropy lamino)-5 -{3 -(dimethylamino )phenyl)pyrazolo [1 ,5- a] pyri m idine-3 - carbal dehy de
Figure imgf000165_0003
[00420] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 322)
Example 120. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cy clopropylamino)-5 -(3 -(diniethy lamino)phenyl)-
Figure imgf000165_0004
00421] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS ( M · ! 404) Example 121.
Figure imgf000166_0001
vKeyclopropyQearbamate
Figure imgf000166_0002
[00422] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 404)
Example 122. Synthesis of 3-{7-(cyclopropylammo)-3-fomiylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin- 5- yl)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000166_0003
[00423] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 304)
Example 123. Synthesis of 3 -(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3 -((2, 5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4-
Figure imgf000166_0004
00424] Same procedure as [ Example 99] . LCMS (M+l Example 124. Synthesis of tert-buty l cyclopropyl(5 ~(3 -Pi uorophenyl)-3 -f rmy Ipyrazolo [ 1 ,5 - a]pyriniidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000167_0001
[00425] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS ( M · ! 397) Example 125. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropylamjno)-5-(3-fluorophenyi)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrirmdine- 3-carbaldehvde
Figure imgf000167_0002
[00426] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 297)
Example 126. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-fluorophenyl)pyrazolo[l ,5- aJp> ¾"'ΓΓ!"!;^η--^- '^ >n^~'¾i s k?p :c) r!H' ia/olliiir;c-2. -¾.iit¾iu:
Figure imgf000167_0003
00427] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l= 379) Example 127. S nihesis tti" eri-hitf y j c \ c 11 ¾ p i ¾ ^ p \ 1 { - { > r t r; \ I - - { ; ΐ \ i i 11 i t ¾ - 3 - s 1 sp ra/oio[ 1 .5- a pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000168_0001
[00428 J Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l = 380) Example 128.
Figure imgf000168_0002
carbaldehydc
Figure imgf000168_0003
[00429] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 280)
Example 129. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropy lamino)-5 -(pyridin-3 -yl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a.]pyrimidin- 3-yl)methylene imjdazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000168_0004
00430] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS ( M · 1 362) Example 130.
Figure imgf000169_0001
a]pyriniidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000169_0002
00431] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 380)
Example 131. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropy lamino)-5 -(pyridm-4-yl)pyrazolo [ 1 , 5 -alpyrimidine-3 - carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000169_0003
32] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l=
Example 132. Synthesis of 5-((7-( 'cyclopropylamino)-5-(pyridin-4-yl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin- 3-yj metjwlene)imidazojidme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000169_0004
Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l= 362) Example 133.
Figure imgf000170_0001
formylpyrazoloj" 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000170_0002
[00434] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS ( hi ! 398)
Example 134. Synthesis of 7-(cyciopropylaminoV5-(2-fluoropyridin-4-yl)pyrazoio[l ..5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldeh de
Figure imgf000170_0003
[00435] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 298)
Example 135. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(2-fluoropyridiii-4-yl)pyrazolo Γ1 -.5- a sp nnsiiiin-3-y] jmeihs knc );mida/olidinc~2.4-d:onc
Figure imgf000170_0004
00436] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l Examp
Figure imgf000171_0001
[00437] Same procedure as [Example 97] , LCMS ( M · ! 395)
Example 137, Synthesis of 7-(cycjopropylamjno)-5-{4-hydroxyphenyl)py
a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000171_0002
[00438] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+ l= 295)
Example 138, Synthesis of 5-(( 7-f cyclopropylamino )-5-(4-hydroxypheny[)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a1pyrimidin-3-yl.)rn.elhylene)irnidazolidine-2.4-dione
Figure imgf000171_0003
00439] Same procedure as [Example 99] , LCMS (M+l Example 139. Synthesis of tert-buty 1 cy clopropy 1(3 - forrny 1 -5 - (3 -
(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)pyrazolo[l,5-alpyrimidin-7-yl carbamate
Figure imgf000172_0001
[00440] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l Example 140. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropylarriino)-5-(3-
(rn rphoiiniinieihs Hphcnyi ;pvra/.oioj j .5-a ipvnm;dine~3-au†>aidchydc
Figure imgf000172_0002
[00441] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 378)
Example 141. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-
(morpholinom.ethyl)phenyl)pyrazolo[1 ,5-ajpyrHnidin-3-yj)m-ethylene)imidazojidine-2, dione
Figure imgf000172_0003
00442] Same procedure as [ Example 99] . LCMS (M+l 142. Synthesis of tert-butyi- cy
)methyl)phenyl)pyrazolo["L5-a]pyrimidm-7-y )carbamate
Figure imgf000173_0001
[00443] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS ( M · ! 491 )
Example 143. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5 -(3 -(¾ 4-methylpiperazin- 1 - yl)methyl)plienyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000173_0002
[00444] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS ( M i 391 )
Example 144. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(3-{{4-methy
yl)methyl)phenyl)pyrazolori,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imi
Figure imgf000173_0003
00445] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+ l= 473) Examp
Figure imgf000174_0001
[00446] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 450)
Example 146. Synthesis of N-( 3 -(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3 -formylpyrazolo j" 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-5 - vDbenzyDacetamide
Figure imgf000174_0002
[00447] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l= 350)
Example 147. Synthesis of N-(3-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoirnidazolidin-4- ylidene)meth l)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)benzyj)acetamide
Figure imgf000174_0003
00448] Same procedure as [Example 99] , LCMS ( M · ! 432) Example 148. Synthesis of 5-{3-{aminomethyl)phenyl)-7-{eyelopro
a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000175_0001
[00449] To tert-butyl 5-(3-(acetamidomethyl)phenyl)-3-forniylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyi)carbamate (50 mg, 0, 1 11 mmol) was added 1 mL of 4M HCl in 1,4-dioxane and 1 mL of FLO. The reaction mixture was stirred at 80° C for 16 hours then cooled to room temperature and diluted with H?0, To the reaction mixture, 5M NaOH was added to adjust pH to >10 then the mixture was extracted with CH2CI2. The organic layer was collected, dried over MgS04> filtered and evaporated to dryness to provide 24 mg of 5-(3-(arrrinomethyl)phenyl)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3~carba!dehyde (70%). LCMS (M+l. ==308)
Example 149. Synthesis of 5-((3-(. aminomci yi ¾phcriyi -7-{cyclppnspyiarninp)pyra/plo! 1 .5- alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolid.ine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000175_0002
[00450] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M ! 390)
[00451] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 98 and Example 99. All compounds were
characterized by LCMS. Table 22B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 22A.
Table 22A.
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
ı76
Figure imgf000178_0001
Figure imgf000179_0001
Table 22B,
Figure imgf000179_0002
CK2: IC50 ΡΪΜ2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(5 uM ATP) (μΜ)
R7 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.054 23.617
S7 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.174 11.78
T7 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.298 6.592
1, 7 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.153 1.191
V7 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.964 14.486
VV7 <0.1 > 2.5000 0.683 1 .898
X7 <0.01 0.867 4.746 > 30
Y7 <0.1 1 .3082 1.938 2.578
Z7 <0.01 1.4748 1.79 0.725
A8 <0.01 1.2497 > 30 14.347
B8 <0.01 > 2.5000 > 30 12.535
C8 <0.01 > 2.5000 17.123 1.,232
D8 <0.01 0.0754 5.276 0.549
E8 <0.01 > 2.5000 11 ,733 > 30
F8 <0.01 0.2562 1 ,068 0.745
G8 <0.01 0.0487 14,882 10.61
H8 <0.01 > 2.5000 20.012 4.608
18 <0.1 > 2.5000 1.706 2.744
J8 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.263 8.129
K8 <0.1 > 2.5000 12.417 > 30
L8 <0.01 2.084 12.278 > 30
M8 <0.01 1 777] > 30 > 30
N8 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.979 2.253
08 <0.01 > 2.5000 15,69 29.035
P8 <0.01 0.948 1.742
Q8 <0.01 > 2.5000 26.74 5.426 8 <L0 > 2.5000 Example 150. Synthesis of methyl 5-{7-(tert-butoxyc3rbony j {cyclopropyl)a.nimo)-3- forn ylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxylate
Figure imgf000181_0001
[00452] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 443)
Example 151. Synthesis of methyl 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a.]pyrimidin- 5 -y j)thiophene-2-carboxy 1 ate
[00453] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS (M+l = 343)
Example 152. Synthesis of m ethyl -(7-(cy c I opropy lam in o)-3 -({2.5 -dioxoimi dazoiidi n-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxylate
Figure imgf000181_0003
00454] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS (M+l= 425) Example 153.
Figure imgf000182_0001
a]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate
Figure imgf000182_0002
[00455] Same procedure as [Example 97] . LCMS (M+l= 410)
Example 154. Synthesis of 5-(7-( cyclopropylammo)-3 -formylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5- yl)thiophene-2-carbonitrile
Figure imgf000182_0003
[00456] Same procedure as [Example 98] . LCMS ( IV! I 310)
Example 155. Synthesis of 5 -(7-f cy cl opropylarmnoV 3 -((2 , 5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrirrndin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carbon^
Figure imgf000182_0004
00457] Same procedure as [Example 99] . LCMS ( M · ! 392) Example 156. Synthesis of 5-{7-{tert-butcxycarbori3i.{cyck^propyj)amino)-3- formylpyrazolo[l,5-aJpyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
Figure imgf000183_0001
00458J To tert-butyl 5-chloro-3~forniylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl
(cyclopropyl)carbamate (1 g, 2.97 mmol) in 30 mL of a 2: 1 mixture of 1,2-dimethoxyethane/ EtOH was added 2-carboxythiophene-5- boronic acid (766 mg, 4.45 mmol),
tetrakis(triphenylphosphiiie)palladmm(0) (171 mg, 0.148 mmol), and 2M aqueous solution of Na2C03 (4.45 mL, 8.91 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 95°C for 3 hours then cooled to room temperature and partitioned between 2N NaOH and ethyl acetate. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer was acidified to pH<3 with cone. HC1. The aqueous layer was extracted (3x) with methylene chloride. The combined organic layers was washed with brine, dried oyer MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide 450 mg of 5-(7-(tert- butoxycarbonyl(cyclopropy[)amino)-3-fom y[pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2- carboxylic acid. Some additional material which was in the first ethyl acetate layer was purified by silica gel chromatography (0%-2()% MeOH/CH2Cl2) to provide another 550 mg of 5-(7-(tert- biitoxycarbonyl(cyclopropyl)amino)-3-formylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiop
carboxylic acid (79%). I . CMS (M · 1 429)
Example 157. Synthesis of 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-forrnylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin~5~
yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
Figure imgf000183_0002
[00459J To 5-(7~(tert-butoxycarbonyl(cyclopropyl)am
5-yi)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (1 g, 2.33 mmol) was added 8 mL of 4M HQ in dioxane and another 5 mL of dioxane, The reaction mixture was stirred at 80° C for 2 hours, cooled to room temperature and partitioned between CLLCL and ¾0. The emulsion that formed between the layers was filtered off" and rinsed with ¾0. The recovered solid was dried under vacuum to provide 627 mg of 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-fonnylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrinTidm-5-y[)thiophene- 2-carboxylic acid as a red solid (82%). LCMS (M+ 1=329)
Example 158.
Figure imgf000184_0001
(3-methox ropyl)thiophene-2-carboxamide
Figure imgf000184_0002
[00460] To 5-(7-(cyciopropylarnino)-3-fomiylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]p3'Timidin-5~y
carboxylic acid (30 mg, 0,091 mmol), EDCI (19 mg, 0.10 mmol), Et3N (14 μΕ, 0, 10 mmol), and HOBt (14 mg, 0.10 mmol) in 2 mL of DMF pre-stirred for 5 minutes was added 3- methoxypropylamine (10 μΕ, 0.10 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room
temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with H20, brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide 30 mg of 5-(7- (cyclopropylamino)-3 -formylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -ajpyrimi din-5-yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)thiophene-2- carboxamide (83%). LCMS (M+l=400)
Example 159. Synthesis of 5-(7-(cyclopropyiammo)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- yiidene niethyl)pyrazolo[L5-a]py^
carboxamide
Figure imgf000184_0003
[00461] To 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazo!o[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)-N-(3- methoxypropyi)thiophene-2-carboxamide (30 mg, 0.075 mmol) in EtOH (1 mL) was added piperdine (20 μΕ, 0.150 mmol), and hydantoin (10 mg, 0.075 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 85°C for 3 hours. The solid formed was isolated by filtration to provide 5-(7- (cyclopropylamino)~3-((2,5-dioxoiim
yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)thiophene-2-carboxamide. LCMS (M+l=482)
Example 160. Synthesis of 5-(7-¾ eyclopropylammo)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5- yl)thiophene-2-carboxamide
Figure imgf000185_0001
[00462] To 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2- carboxylic acid (40 mg, 0.122 mmol), HATU (70 mg, 0.183 mmol), HOBt (4 mg, 0,024 mmol) and DIEA (85 (uL, 0.488 mmol) in 2 mL of DMF was added ammonium chloride (20 mg, 0.366 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction rmxtue was diluted with ethyl acetate washed with saturated NaHC03 solution, brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide 42 mg of 5-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3- formylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin- 5 -yl)tbiophene-2-carboxamide ( 100%) . LCMS (M+ 1 =328) .
Example 161. Synthesis of 5 -(7-(cycl opropylaminoV 3 -((2 , 5 -dioxoimidazolidin-4- yiidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxamide
Figure imgf000185_0002
[00463] Same procedure as [Example 159] . LCMS (M+l=410)
[00464] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 158 and Example 159. Ail compounds were characterized by LCMS, Table 23B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in
Table 23 A.
Figure imgf000186_0001
Figure imgf000187_0001
Figure imgf000188_0001
Figure imgf000189_0001
Figure imgf000190_0001
Figure imgf000191_0001
Figure imgf000192_0001
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000195_0001
ı94
Figure imgf000196_0001
Table 23Λ.
Table 23B,
Figure imgf000196_0002
CK2: IC50 ΡΪΜ2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(5 uM ATP) (μ )
D9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.869 1.983
E9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.397 0.496
F9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.312 0.643
G9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.31 0.657
H9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.251 10.512
19 <0.01 0.7137 > 30 > 30
J9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.795 1.736 9 <0,01 > 2.5000 9.378 11.666
L9 <0.01 > 2.5000 2.066 3.829
M9 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.266 1.469 9 <0.01 1.134 5.413
09 <0.01 0.621 12.558
P9 <0.01 0.596 0.5
Q9 <0.01 1.044 2.134
R9 <0.01 1.554 1.555
S9 <0.01 5.882 5.532
T9 <0.01 0.444 0.956
U9 <0.01 1.479 4.863
V9 <0.01 1.567 2.905
W9 <0.01 1.145 0.885
X9 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.391 > 30
Y9 <0,01 > 2.5000 0.389 0.438
Z9 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.762 1.337
AlO <0.01 > 2.5000 0.408 2.115
BIO <0.01 > 2.5000 0.895 1.167
CIO <0.01 0.7939 0.66 2.399
D10 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.529 6.508
E10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.557 0.624
FI O <0.01 > 2.5000 0.251 0.323
GI O <0.01 > 2.5000 1.038 0.995
H10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.294 2.968 CK2: IC50 ΡΪΜ2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(5 uM ATP) (μ )
110 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.813 1.386
J10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.613 0.324 10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.579 0.451
L10 <0.01 > 2.5000 2.275 0.792
M10 <0.01 1.7758 5.94 0.677
N10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.958 0.455
010 <0.01 1.8944 0.537 0.297
P10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.394 0.451
QIO <0.01 > 2.5000 1.782 16.637
RIO <0.01 > 2.5000 1.641 5.729
S 10 <0.01 > 2.5000 10.053 18.645
T10 <0.1 > 2.5000 > 30 >30
U10 <0.01 > 2.5000 13.297 21.203
VI 0 <0.01 2.1321 > 30 >30
W10 <0,01 1 .3653 0.236 0.63
X10 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.937 0.917
YIO <0.01 > 2.5000 0.79 > 30
Z10 <0.01 > 2.5000 2.336 22.798
Al l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.458 0.724
Bl l <0.01 > 2.5000 >30 1.262
Cl l <0.01 > 2.5000 27.783 3.302
Dl l <0,01 > 2.5000 1.445 2.265
El l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.298 2.948
Fl l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.567 0.903
Gi l <0.01 2.0441 0.231 0.494
Hl l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.11 2.705
111 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.232 0.591
Jl l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.833 1.234
Kl 1 <0,01 > 2.5000 0.546 1 ?5?
Ll l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.004 0.816
Mi l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.016 0.745 CK2: IC50 ΡΪΜ2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(5 uM ATP) (μ )
Ni l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.266 2.261
Oi l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.887 4.986
Pl l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.487 0.517
Ql l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.621 0.564
R] 1 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.845 2.309
SI 1 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.935 >30
Ti l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.193 >30
Ul 1 <0,01 > 2.5000 0.618 5.349
VI 1 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.892 1.6
Wl l <0.01 > 2.5000 0.156 3.435
Xl l <0.01 1 .7245 3.806 0.225
Yl l <0.01 > 2.5000 1.402 0.352
Zl l <0.01 1 .2434 2.251 0.355
A12 <0.01 1.4396 1.151 0.445
B12 <0,01 > 2.5000 0.399 2.764
C12 <0.01 > 2.5000 >30 >30
D12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.683 0.854
E12 <0.01 > 2.5000 29.518 2.348
F12 <0.01 > 2.5000 >30 > 30
G12 <0.01 0.8106 0.658 0.352
H12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.449 0.418
112 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.282 1 .516
J12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.52 0.94
K12 <0.01 1.872 1.338 0.379
L12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.498 > 30
M12 <0.01 1.2604 7.403 8.736
N12 <0.01 3.52 > 30
012 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.077 2.509
P12 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.014 3.421
Q12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.942 7.084
R12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.846 14.096 CK2: IC50 ΡΪΜ2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(5 uM ATP) (μ )
S 12 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.034 4.897
T12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.767 2.662
U12 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.525 > 30
V12 <0.01 1.759 > 30
W12 <0.01 1 .041 1.184
X12 <0.01 7.54 > 30
Y12 <0.01 0.692 1.706
Z12 <0,01 2.17 9.892
A13 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.534 0.996
B13 <0.01 > 2.5000 0.388 2.584
Example 162. Synthesis of 4-f7-(tgrt-b^tox■Vcarbonyl■('cvclo ro yl amino -3- fon·n lpyrazolo[l <5-g]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid
Figure imgf000200_0001
[00465] Tert-b yl 5 -chloro-3 -form lpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidine-7-yl)(cyclopropyl)carbamate (0.5 g, 1 .48 mmol) and commercially available (Combi-Blocks) 2-carboxythiophene-4-boronic acid pinacol ester (754 mg, 2.97 mmol) were dissolved in acetonitrile. 2M Na.2C03 (1 mL) was added and the solution was degassed with a stream of N2 for 10 min. PdCl2dppf-CH2Cl2 (60 mg, 0.07 mmol) was added and the reaction was heated to 100 °C for 1.5 h. The solution was diluted with 1 ,5N NaOH (80 mL) and filtered over celite. The pH of the filtrate was adjusted to pH:::3 by the addition of 6M HCl. The resulting precipitate was filtered and dried in vacuo to afford 4- (7-(fer/-butoxycarbonyi(cycloprop
2-carboxylic acid (473 mg, 74%) as a tan solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, mJz 429 [M+l]+. Example 163. S niiscsis t ij" -1-{ 7-(cyck>prop i jiins no $-3-f rsin ips razt iju 1.5-</j j s riii¾uiivi-3- yl")thiophene-2-earboxylic acid
Figure imgf000201_0001
[00466] 4-(7-( rert-butoxycarbonyl(cyclopropyl)amino)-3 -formylpyrazolo [1 ,5 - ]pyrimidin-5 - yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (473 mg, 1.10 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (5 niL) and trifluoroacetic acid (3 mL). After 1 h, the dark red solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The red oil was triturated with I¾0 (5 mL) and the precipitate was filtered to provide 4- (7-(cyclopropyl)amino)-3 -formylpyrazolo [1,5 - ]pyrimidin-5 -yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (321 mg, 88%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 329 [M+l] ÷. Example 164. Synthesis of (2 -4-(7-(cyclopropyl)am o)-^^
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)thiophene-2-carboxy^ acid
Figure imgf000201_0002
[00467] Hydantoin (292 mg, 2.92 mmol) and piperidine (285 xL, 2.89 mmol) were added to 4-(7-(cyclopropy3)ammo)-3-formy3pyrazolo[l acid (315 mg, 0.96 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (5 mL). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.t., then diluted with water (10 mL). The pH was adjusted to pH=3 by addition of IN HQ. The yellow precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethanohwater (10 mL) and then ethanol (10 mL). The solid was dried in vacuo to give (Z)-4-(7- (cyclopropyl)amino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazoiidm
yl)thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (362 mg, 92%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 411 [M+l]+. Example 165. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((7-(cy
carbonyl)thiopheii-3-yl)pyrazol^^
dione
Figure imgf000202_0001
[00468] (Z)-4-(7-(Cyclopropyi)arnino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazo[o[l,5- ]pyriniidm-5-y[)thiophene-2-carboxy[ic acid (1.0 eq, 34 mg, 0.0828 mmol) was mixed in a vial with HOBt.H20 (2.0 eq, 22 mg, 0.163 mmol), 2,6
dimethylmorpholine (isomer mixture, 4.0 eq, 41 ul, 0.333 mmol), DIEA (2.0 eq, 29 ul, 0.166 mmol) in NMP (0.5 ml). EDCI (2,0 eq, 32 mg, 0.166 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 70°C for 1 hour. Water was added and the resulting precipitate was filtered and dried. The material was triturated in a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes. filtered and dried in vacuo to give (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylarnino)-5-(5-(256-dimethylmoTpholine-4-carbonyl)thiophen-3- yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidm-3-yl)methylene as a yellow solid (26 mg,
62% yield). i .C MS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 508 [M+lf.
[004691 The following compounds were prepared using conditions similar to the chemistries described in Example 165. All compounds were characterized by LC S. Table 24B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 24 A.
Table 24 A.
Figure imgf000202_0002
Figure imgf000203_0001
Figure imgf000204_0001
Table 24B.
Figure imgf000204_0002
Example 166. Synthesis of 5 -i ydroxynicihyi )ihiophcn-2-boroi:j e acid
Figure imgf000205_0001
[00470 J 5-(Hydroxymethyl)thiophen-2-boronic acid was prepared from the commercially available 5-formylthiophen-2-boromc acid (Combi-Blocks) according to the procedure described in patent application WO2007/1 1 8137.
Example 167. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-forniyl-5-(5-(hydroxymethyl)thiophen-2- yl) yrazolo[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidine-7' yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000205_0002
[00471 J Note: DME and 2M Na2C03 were degassed with a stream of N2 in separate flasks prior to addition. Tert-butyl 5-chIoro-3-formylp>Tazolo[l,5- ]pyrimidine-7- yl)(cyclopropyl)carbamate ( 1.5 g, 4.45 mmol) was dissolved in DME: (40 mL). Crude 5- (iiydroxymethyl)tiiiopiien-3-boronic acid (1.4 g, 8.9 mmol) was added, followed by Pd(PPh3)4 (510 rng, 0.45 mmol) and finally 2M Na2C03 (6.7 mL, 1 3.3 mmol). The reaction was heated to 90 °C for 2 h. The solution was partitioned between EtOAc (100 mL) and 0.5N HCI ( 100 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 75 mL). The organics were washed with brine (250 mL), dried over MgS0 , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30-45% EtOAc/hexanes) and then triturated with hexanes (3 x 10 mL) to yield tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formy[-5-(5-(hydroxymethyl)thiophen-2- yl)pyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrimidine-7-yl)carbamate (984 mg, 53%) as an off white solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 415 [M+l ]+. Example 168. S nihcsis of 5-f 3-(bro-no: ncjh j )l ioplu:ii-2-yi )-7-
(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo l,5- ]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000206_0001
[00472] Hydrogen bromide (48% in water, 5 mL) was added dropwise to fert-butyl cyekypropy](3-fomiyl-5~(5-(hydroxyniethyl)thiophen-2-y
yl)carbamate (980 mg, 2.4 mmol) suspended in dichloromethane (5 mL). The solution immediately became dark brown and homogeneous upon addition. The reaction was heated to 40°C for 4 hours, then diluted with dichloromethane (10 mL). The liquid was decanted and the gummy residue was washed with dichloromethane (3 x 10 mL). The combined liquids were washed successively with sat. NaHC03 (20 mL) and brine (20 mL), and then dried over gS0 , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with hexanes and then purified via flash column chromatography (10-20% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide 5~(5~
(bromomethyl)thiophen-2-yl)-7-(cyclopropy[amino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (300 mg, 34%) as a yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 378 [M+lf . Example 169. Synthesis of (¾-5-((7~(cycloprop
2-yl)pyrazoio l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene iniidazolidme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000206_0002
[00473] Potassium carbonate (30 mg, 0.20 mmol) was added to 5-(5-(bromomethyl)thiophen- 2-yi)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- ]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (25 mg, 0.07 mmol) dissolved in DMF (0.7 mL). Pyrrolidine (6 μΤ, 0,07 mmol) was added and the reaction was heated to 60 °C for 4 h. Water (3 mL) was added and the orange precipitate was filtered and dried in vacuo to give 7-(cyclopropylammo)-5-(5-(pyrrolidin-l -ylmethyl)thiophen-2- y])pyrazolo[l,5- ]pyrirnidine~3~carba]dehyde (13 mg, 54%) which was used without further purification, LCMS (ES): >85% pure, m/z 368 [M+l]"\
[00474] Hydantoin (3 mg, 0,03 mmol) and piperidine (3 μ,Ε, 0.03 mmol) were added to 7~
(cy clopropyS ami no )-5 -(5 -( pyrroli di n- 1 -y 1 methy l)t hiophen-2-yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrirnidine-3- carbaldehyde (12 mg, 0.03 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL). The reaction was heated at 80
°C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to room temperature then diluted with water (3 mL).
The precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethanohwater (3 mL) and dried in vacuo to furnish (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylammo)-5-(5-pyrrolidin-l-ylmethyl)thiophen-2-yl)pyrazoio[l,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (2,8 mg, 9% over two steps). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 450 [M+lf .
[00475] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 168 and Example 169, All compounds were characterized by LCMS, Table 25 B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in
Table 25A.
Table 25 A.
Figure imgf000207_0001
Table 25 B.
Figure imgf000208_0003
Example 170. Synthesis of 5-(hydrox metfayl)thiophcn-3-boronic acid
Figure imgf000208_0001
[00476] 5-(Hydroxymethyl)thiophen-3-boronic acid was prepared from the commercially available 5-formylthiophen-3-boronic acid (Combi-Blocks) according to the procedure described in patent application WO2007/118137.
Example 171. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-fom yl-5-(5-(hydbroxymethyl)thiophen-3-
Figure imgf000208_0002
Jote: DME and 2M Na2C03 were degassed with a stream of 2 in separate flasks prior to addition. en-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyipyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidme-7- yl)(cyclopropyl)carbamate (750 mg, 2.22 mmol) was dissolved in DME (22 niL). Crude 5- (hydroxymethy!)thiophen-3-boronic acid (880 mg, 5.57 mmol) was added, followed by
Pd(PPh3)4 (256 mg, 0.22 mmol) and finally 2M Na2C03 (3.3 mL, 6.60 mmol). The reaction was heated to 90 °C for 2 h. The solution was partitioned between EtOAc (100 mL) and 0.5N HC1 ( 100 mL). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 75 mL). The organics were washed with brine (250 mL), dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30-45% EtOAc hexanes) and then triturated with hexanes (3 x 10 mL) to yield te/ -butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-5-(5- (hydroxymethyl)tMophen-3-y^ (638 mg, 69%) as an off white solid. lH NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 10.34 (s, IH), 8.55 (s, I H), 8.11 (d, H i, ,/ 1 .6 Hz), 7.76 (d, IH, J= 1.6 Hz), 7.18 (s, 1H), 4.93 (bs, 2H), 3.30 (dddd, 1H, J= 6.8, 6.8, 3.6, 3.6 Hz), 2.1 (bs, I H), 1.42 (s, 9H), 0.85-0.92 (m, 21 1 h 0.63-0.70 (m, 2H). LCMS (ES): >95% pure,
Figure imgf000209_0001
Example 172. Synthesis of 7-(cycloprop lamino)-5 -(5 -(hydroxymethyl)thiophen-3 - yl)pyrazolo[L5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde 2,2,2,-trifluoroacetate
Figure imgf000209_0002
[00478] Γβ/t-butyl cyclopropy 1(3 -formyl-5 -(5 -(hy droxymethy l)thiophen-3 -yl)pyrazolo [1,5- ]pyrimidine-7-yl)carbamate (20 mg, 0.05 mmol) was dissolved in dichioromethane (0.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (0.5 mL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was purified via preparative HPLC to furnish 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(5- (hydroxymethyl }thiophen-3-yl)pyrazoio[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (4.8 mg, 23%).
Example 173. Synthesis of 5-(5-(bromome thyl)thiophen-3-yl)-7-
(cycl opropylamino ipyrazo lo [ 1 , 5 -q]pyrimidme-3 -carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000209_0003
[00479] Hydrogen bromide (48% in water, 2.5 mL) was added dropwise to tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3 -formy [-5 -(5 -(hydroxymethyl)thiophen-3 -y i)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 - ]pyrimidine-7- y])carbamate (561 mg, 1 ,35 mmol) suspended in dichioromethane (3,5 mL), The solution immediately became dark brown and homogeneous upon addition. The reaction was heated to 40 °C for 3 h, then diluted with dichloromethane (10 mL). The liquid was decanted and the gummy residue was washed with dichloromethane (3 x 10 mL). The combined liquids were washed successively with sat. aHC03 (20 mL) and brine (20 mL), and then dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with hexanes and then purified via flash column chromatography (15-40% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide
5 -(5 -(bromomethyl)thiophen-3 -y l)-7-(cy clopropylamino)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 - ]pyrimidine-3 - carbaldehyde (105 mg, 20%) as a yellow solid. f H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz) 5: 10.26 (s, 1 H), 8.44 (s, 1H), 8.12 (d, i l l. ./ 1.6 Hz), 7.80 (s, 1H), 6.73 (s, 1H), 6.65 fbs, 1H), 4.80 (s, 2H), 2.81 (m, ! i ! ). 1.03-1.09 (m, 211 ). 0.84-0.89 (m, 11 1 ). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 378 [M+l .
Example 174. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamm
3-yl)pyrazolo l,5-alpyrimidin-3-yl)methylene imidazolidine
Figure imgf000210_0001
[00480] Potassium carbonate (30 mg, 0.20 mmol) was added to 5-(5-(bromomethyl)thiophen~ 3-yl)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (25 mg, 0.07 mmol) dissolved in DMF (0.7 mL), Pyrrolidine (6 ,u.L, 0.07 mmol) was added and the reaction was heated to 50 °C for 1.25 h. Water (3 mL) was added and the orange precipitate was filtered and dried in vacuo to give 7-(i^clopropylamino)-5-(5-(pyrrolidiii-l-ylmethyl)thiophen-'3- yl)pyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (13 mg, 54%) which was used without further purification. LCMS (ES): >85% pure, m/z 368 [M+lf.
[00481] Hydantoin (3 mg, 0.03 mmol) and piperidine (3 μ,Ε, 0.03 mmol) were added to 7- (cyclopropylamino)-5-(5-(pyrrolidin- 1 -ylmethyl)thiophen-3-yl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidme-3- carbaldehyde (12 mg, 0.03 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to r.i, then diluted with water (3 mL). The precipitate was collected and washed with 1 : 1 ethanohwater (3 mL) and dried in vacuo to furnish (Z)-5-((7~ (cyclopropylamino)-5-(5-pyrrolidin- 1 -ylmethyl)thiophen-3-yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)rneihylerie)imidazolidine~2,4-dione (2.8 mg, 9% over two steps). LC S (ES): >95% pure, m 450 [M+lf.
[00482] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 174. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 26B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 26A.
Table 26 A.
Figure imgf000211_0001
Table 26B.
Figure imgf000211_0002
183] The chemistry depicted in Figure 3 can be used to prepare analogs 7 substituted by a methyl group. Commercially available boronie acid 1 can be reacted with tert-butyl 5- chloropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyriniidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate 2 under Suzuki reaction conditions to for methyl ketone 3. This compound 3 can be reacted with various substituted amines 4 under reductive amination conditions such as the conditions described in US2007/244094 or reaction conditions described in E uropean Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, vol 32, 1997, 143-150 to prepare compounds 5, Compound 5 can be converted to aldehyde 6 under Vilsmeier conditions, Compound 6 can be converted to compound 7 by reacting with hydantoin and piperidine in ethanol.
[00484J The molecules in the following Table 27 can be prepared using similar chemistries.
Table 27.
Figure imgf000212_0002
Example 175. Synthesis of 6-bromo~N~cyclopropyiimi dazo [ 1 ,2-q] yrazin-8-amine
Figure imgf000212_0001
[00485] Diisopropylethylamine (2.4 mL, 13.62 mmol) and cyclopropy famine (943 [iL, 13.62 mmol) were added to commercially available (Ark Pharm, Inc.) 6,8-dibromoimidazo[l,2~ ajpyrazine (2.51 g, 9,08 mmol) dissolved in 2-propanol (9 mL), The solution was placed in an 80 °C oil bath. After 4.5 h, the vol.atil.es were removed in vacuo. The brown residue was partitioned between dichloromethane (50 mL) and water (50 mL), The organic layer was washed further with water (50 mL) and then brine (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via a filtration over a short plug of silica gel (40% EtOAc/hexanes) and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford 6- bromo-N-cyclopropylimidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazin-8-amine (2.19 g, 95%) as a light brown solid. lH NMR (CDCL, 400 MHz) δ: 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.46 (d, 1 H, ,/ 1 .2 Hz ), 7.44 (d, 1H, J = 1.2 Hz ), 6.26 (bs, I I I I 3.02 (dddd, I I I ./ 7,2, 7.2, 7.2, 3.6 Hz), 0.89-0.95 (m, 2H), 0.64-0.69 (ra, 2H). I .CMS C HS ): >95% pure, in / 254 [M+l f.
Example 176. Synthesis of te/ -butyl 6-bromoimidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-8-yl(cyclopiOpyl)
carbamate
Figure imgf000213_0001
[00486] 6-Bromo-N-cyclopropy3.imidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-8-arnine (0.5 g, 1 ,98 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (8 mL). Di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (733 mg, 3.35 mmol), DMAP (5 mg, 0.02 mmol) and pyridine (0.4 mL) were added sequentially. After 12 h, the solution was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and then washed sequentially with IN HCl (50 mL), IN NaOH (50 mL), and brine (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with hexanes (5 mL) to yield tert-bafyl 6- bromoimidazo[ 1 ,2-a]pyrazin-8-yl(cyclopropyl) carbamate (337 mg, 48%) as an off white solid.
Ή NM (CDCI3, 400 MHz) 5: 8.18 (s, 1 H), 7.78 (d, 1 H, J = 0.8 Hz ), 7.67 (d, 1 H, J = 0.8 Hz ), 3.25 (dddd, 1H, J= 6.8, 6.8, 3.6, 3.6 Hz), 1.20 (s, 9H), 0.78-0.86 (m, 2H), 0.71-0.77 (m, 2H). LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 354 [M+l ]+.
Example 177.
Figure imgf000213_0002
carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000213_0003
[00487 J Phosphorus! V) oxychloride (3.9 mL, 42.68 mmol) was added dropwise to anhydrous DMF (16 mL) at 0 C'C. 6-bromo-N-cyclopropylimidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazin-8-amine (900 mg, 3.56 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous DM F (24 mL) and added over two minutes. The solution was place in an 85 °C oil bath for 5 h. The solution was cooled to 0°C and cone. HCl (30 mL) was added. The mixture was basified to pH=10 wv 3N NaOH (-175 mL). The mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (3 x 250 mL), and the organics were washed with brine (500 mL), The organic layer was dried over MgS0 , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30% EtOAc/hexanes) to furnish 6-bromo-8-(cyclopropylamino)imidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazine-3-carbaldehyde (490 mg, 49%).
(ES): >95% pure, rn/z 282 [M+l f .
Example 178. Synihcsis or /i.77-buiyl 6-bi iio-3- l nriyii:iiiii;i/ )[ l .2-</jpyi'a/inc-K- vKcyclopropyQcarbamate
Figure imgf000214_0001
[00488] Di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (1.16 g, 5.30 mmol) and DMAP (21 rng, 0.18 mmol) were added to a solution of 6-bromo-8-(cyclopropylamino)imidazo[l ,2- ]pyrazine-3-carbaldehyde (994 mg, 3,50 mmol) in dichloromethane (1 5 raL). After 2.5 h, the solution was partitioned between EtOAc (100 niL) and water (100 mL). The aqueous layer was further extracted with EtOAc (2 X 75 mL), The organics were washed with brine (250 ml.), dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide tert-butyl 6-bromo-3-formylimidazo[l ,2- ]pyrazine-8- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (1.17 g, 87%) as a brown foam. lH NM R (CDC13, 400 MHz) δ: 10.05 (s, 1H), 9.42 (s, 1H), 8.37 (s, IH), 3.25 (dddd, 1H, J = 6.8, 6.8, 4.0, 4.0 Hz), 1.22 (s, 9H), 0.85- 0.90 (m, 2H), 0.69-0.75 (m, 2H). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 382 | M · 1 j .
Example 179. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-6-(3-
1rifluoromethoxy) henyl)imidazof 1 ,2-q]pyrazin-8-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000214_0002
[00489J Ί ert- butyl 6-bromo-3-formylimidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazme-8-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (130 mg, 0.34 mmol), 3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl boronic acid (105 mg, 0.51 mmol), 3M NaaCOs ( 1.1 mL, 3.4 mmol) and DME (4.5 mL) were combined. The solution was degassed with a stream of N? for 10 min. Pd(PPb.3)4 was added and the solution was retluxed for 2 h. The solution wras partitioned between dichloromethane (25 mL) and water (25 raL). The aqueous layer was further extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 25 mL). The organics were washed with brine (50 niL), dried over MgS0 , filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30-45% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide tert-bu y\ cyc!opropyl(3-
Figure imgf000215_0001
bright yellow solid. LCMS ( ES): >95% pure, m/z 463 | M · i ] . Example 180. Synthesis of fert-buty cyclopropyl(6-(3-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)imidazo l ,2- q" jp yr az in- 8 - yl)c arb ama te
Figure imgf000215_0002
)] 7¾rf-butyl cyclopropyl(6-(3-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)irnidazo[l,2-i?]pyrazin-8- yl)carbamate (77%) was synthesized in a manner analogous to Example 179. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 435 | M · 1 j .
Example 181. Synthesis of fcrt-butyl cyclopropyl(6-(3-fliioroplienyr)-3-formylimidazo[L2- ]pyr3zin-8- i)carbarn3te
Figure imgf000215_0003
[00491] Jert-butyl cyclopropyl(6-(3-iluorophenyl)-3-formyliniidazo[ 1 ,2-a]pyrazm-8- yl)carbamate (28%) was synthesized in a manner analogous to Example 183. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 435 [M+l]+.
Example 182. Syncthesis of tert-butyi cyciopropyl(3-formyl-6-(3-
Figure imgf000215_0004
[00492] Tert-b tyl 6-bromo-3-formylimidazo[ 1 ,2-a]pyrazine-8-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (100 mg, 0.26 mmol), 4-[3-(4,455,5-tetraniethyl-l ,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)benzyl]morpholine (1 18 mg, 0.39 mmol), 3M Na2C03 (1.3 mL, 2.60 mmol) and DME (3.5 mL) were combined. The solution was degassed with a stream of N? for 10 min. Pd(PPh3)4 was added and the solution was reiluxed for 2 h. The solution was partitioned between dichloromethane (25 mL) and water (25 mL). The aqueous layer was further extracted with dic loromethane (2 x 25 mL). The organics were washed with brine (50 mL), dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via preparative TLC (5% MeOH/dichloromethane) to afford tert-buiyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-6-(3-(morpholinomethyl)phenyl)imidazo[l,2- ]pyra^ yl)carbamate (60 mg, 48%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 478 | M 1 1 .
Example 183. Synthesis of ter /-butyl eyelopropy 1 ( 3 -formy 1-6- ((trimethylsilyl)ethyn^
Figure imgf000216_0001
[00493] Triethylamine (912 \iL, 6.56 mmol) was added to tert-butyl 6-bromo-3- formylimida.zo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazine-8-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (250 mg, 0.66 mmol) dissolved in anhydrous DMF (2,2 mL) in a 15 mL pressure tube. The solution was degassed with a stream of N2 for 10 min. Trimethylsilylacetylene (927 iiL, 6.56 mmol), Pd(PPh3)4 (76 mg, 0,07 mmol), and copper(I) iodide (25 mg, 0.13 mmoi) were added and the reaction was sealed and heated to 65 °C for 24 h. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (50 mL) and then washed with 10% brine (4 X 50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organics were dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30% EtOAc/hexanes) to give ferf-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-6-((ftimethylsilyl)ethynyl)imidazo[l ,2- ]pyrazin-8- yl)carbamate (186 mg, 71 %) as a brown foamy solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 400
[M÷l]+. Example 184. S nihcsis tii' i v -biii \ cloprop iC 3-Π Γη ιν nsscsix lcih n 1 >imicla <^[ i ,2- g]pyr az in- 8 -y 1 )c arb amate
Figure imgf000217_0001
Tert-hutyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-6-((phenylet^^
yl )carbamate (64%) was synthesized in a manner analogous to Example 183. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 403 [M+l ,
Example 185. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(6-ethynyl-3-fom ylimidazor 1 ,2- lpyrazin-8- yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000217_0002
00495] Potassium carbonate (86 mg, 0.63 mmol) was added to tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3~ formyl-6-((trimethylsilyl)ethynyl)iniidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-8-yl)carbaniate (50 mg, 0.13 mmol) dissolved in methanol (2.5 mL). After 2 h, the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was partitioned between dichloromethane (10 mL) and water (10 mL), The aqueous layer was further extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 10 mL). The organics were washed with brine (30 mL), dried over gS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (30% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide tert-butyl cyclopropyl(6-ethynyl~3- formylimidazo[l ,2- ]pyrazin-8-yl)carbamate (20 mg, 50%) as a yellow foamy solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 327 [M+l . Example 186. Synthesis of fe^
6-{3-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)iniidazo l ,2-g]pyrazm-8-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000218_0001
[00496] Hydantoin (33 mg, 0,33 mmol) and piperidine (33 μΐ.,, 0.33 mmol) were added to tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formyl-6-(3-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)imidazo[l,2-a]pyrazin-8- yl)carbamate (50 mg, 0.11 mmol) suspended in ethanol (0.5 mL). The reaction was sealed and irradiated in the microwave at 80 °C for 12 h. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with ethanol (3 mL) to give (Z)-tert-hutyl cyciopropyl(3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4~ylidene)methyl)- 6-(3-trifluoroniethoxy)pheny!)imidazo[l ,2-<2]pyrazin-8-yl)carbaniate (1 8 mg, 30%) as a bright yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 545 [M+l]+.
Example 187. Synthesis of 5-((8-cyclopropylammo)-6-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)
Figure imgf000218_0002
[00497] le/ -butyi cyclopropyl(3-((2,5-dioxoiniidazolidin-4-ylidene)methy[)-6-(3- triiluorom.ethoxy)phenyl)imidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-8-yl)carbamate (15 mg, 0.03 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (0.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (0.5 mL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was purified via preparative HPLC to furnish (Z)-5-((8-cyclopropylaniino)-6-(3-(trit1uoromethoxy)phenyl) imidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-3- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (0.9 mg, 8%). Example 188.
Figure imgf000219_0001
6-(phenylethynyl)imidazo[l ,2-glpyrazin-8-yl)carbamate
Figure imgf000219_0002
[00498] Hydantoin (24 mg, 0,24 mmol) and piperidine (24 μΐ.,, 0.24 mmol) were added to tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-formy!-6-((pheivylethynyl)imidazo[] ,2- ]pyrazm-8~yl)carbamate (24 mg, 0.06 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (1 mL). The reaction was heated at S0°C for 12 h, and then cooled to r.t. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with ethanol (3 mL) to give (Z)-tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)-6- (pheny iethynyl)imidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazin-8-y l)carbamate ( 12 mg, 43%) as an orange/yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 485 [M+l]+.
Example 189. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((8-(cyclopiOpylamino )-6-(phenylethynyl)imid.3zo[ 1 ,2-
Figure imgf000219_0003
[00499] (Z)-7ert-butyl cyc[opropyl(3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)-6- (phenylethynyl)imidazo[ 1 ,2- ]pyrazin-8-yl)carbamate (12 mg, 0.03 mmol) was dissolved in dichloromethane (0.3 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (0.3 mL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was triturated with Et20 and filtered to yield (2)-5 ~((8-( cyclopropy 1 amino)-6-( heny 1 ethynyl)imi dazo [ 1 ,2-a]pyrazin-3 - yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dioiie (6 mg, 63%) as a bright yellow solid. Example 190.
Figure imgf000220_0001
nioipholinomethyl)phenyl)imidazo[l ^^^
dione 2.2.2 -trill uoroacetate
Figure imgf000220_0002
Hydantoin (152 mg, 1.50 mmol) and piperidme (150 μΤ, 1.50 mniol) were added to tert-butyl cyclopropyl(3-fom yl-6-(3-(mo^holinomem^
yljcarhamate (60 mg, 0.13 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (1 mL). The reaction was heated at 80°C for 4 d, and then diluted with water (10 mL). The supernatant was decanted and extracted with dichloromethane (2 15 mL). The organics were washed with brine (30 mL), dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to a yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 560 | M i | .
[00501] The crude solid was dissolved in dichloromethane (0.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (0,5 mL). A fter 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was purified via preparative HPLC to furnish (Z)-5-((8-(cyclopropylamino)-6-(3- mo^holmomethyl)phenyl)im^ 2,2,2 trifluoroacetate (5.5 mg, 8% over two steps).
Example 191. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((8-cyclopropylamino)-6-(3-fluorophenyl imidazo[l ,2- q]pyrazin-3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000220_0003
[00502] Hydantoin (1 8 mg, 0.17 mmol) and piperidine (17 ,uL, 0.17 mmol) were added to fert-butyl cyclopropyl(6-(3-fluorophenyl)-3-formylirnidazo[l ,2-a]pyrazin-8-yl)carbamate (23 mg, 0.06 mmol) dissolved in ethanol (0.3 mL). The reaction was heated at 80 °C for 18 h, and then concentrated in vacuo to a yellow solid. The crude solid was dissolved in dichloromethane (0,5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (1.5 niL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The residue was triturated with ethanol and filtered to provide (Z}-5-((8~ cyclopropylamino)-6-(3-fluorophenyl)imidazo[l ,2- ]pyrazin-3-yl)methy
dione as an orange/yellow solid (2.4 nig, 10% over two steps).
Example 192. Synthesis of Related Compounds.
[00503] The compounds in the following table were prepared by the methods described above, by selecting appropriate starting materials as is apparent to the person of ordinary skill. Table 28B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 28A.
Table 28A.
Figure imgf000221_0001
Table 28B. CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 ΑΒ: MDAMB453 ΑΒ: BxPC3
(μ ) (5 μΜ ΑΤΡ) (μΜ) (μΜ)
C14 > 5.0000 > 2.5000
D14 <0.1 > 2.5000 4.531 3.69
E14 > 5.0000 > 2.5000
F14 > 5.0000 > 2.5000
G14 > 5.0000 > 2.5000
[00504] The chemistries described on Figure 7 can be used to prepare analogs substituted by a trifluoromethyl group. Commercially available 2~ammo-3,5-dibromopyrazme and commercially available 3-bromo-l,l,l-trifluoroacetone can be reacted together at 50°C in a solvent such as dioxin ( conditions previously described in WO2003/82817), to prepare compound 3 Compound 3 can be reacted with amine RjNH? to obtain 4. This material can be protected by a boc group by reacting 4 with a reagent like Boc20 to obtain 5. This material can be further transformed into 6 under viismeir conditions in the presence of POCI3. Compound 6 can be reacted with various reagents such as boronic acids or esters W-B(OR3)2 under Suzuki conditions to form molecule 7.
[00505] Other analogs of 7 can be prepared by heating 6 with amines or anilines 5 6 H, alcohols or phenols R5OH, thiols or thiophenols R5SH, in the presence of a base or an acid. Compound 8 can be prepared by hea ting 7 with hydaiitoin in ethanoi in the presence of a base such as piperidine. GENERAL METHODS
[00506] Unless otherwise specified, the various substituents of the compounds are defined in the same manner as the formula II / IF compound of the invention.
[00507] The chemistry described in Figure 4 and Figure 5 can be used to prepare various substituted compounds of formula II.
[00508] Substituted aminopyrazole 1 can react with isothiocyanate 2 to form intermediate 3. Compound 3 can be cyclized to 4 in the presence of a base such as sodium hydroxide.
Compound 4 can be alkylated by with RTFl alo in the presence of a base. Compound 5 can be converted to compound 6 using phosphorus oxychloride. Molecule 7 can be prepared by addition of amine R7RgNH to molecule 6 in a solvent like NMP or DMF. Compound 8 can be obtained by reacting compound 7 with DMF and Phosphorus oxychloride under Vilsmeier reaction conditions, Aldehyde 8 can be converted in two steps to substituted ketone 8b by- reacting with a Grignard reagent itiMgX, followed by reaction with an oxidant such as DCC or using Swem reaction conditions,
[00509 J Compound 8 and 8a, or 8b and 8a can react upon heating in a solvent such as ethanol and in the presence of a base such as piperidine to form compound 9. Oxidation of 9 by an oxidant such as meta-chloroperbenzoic acid or oxone can provide compound 10, which can contain variable quantities of sulfide (n = 0), sulfoxide (n = 1) or sulfone (n = 2),
[00510] The chemistry depicted in Figure 5 can be used to prepare various substituted analogs of formula II compounds,
[00511] Compound 10 can be mixed at room temperature or heated with amines R -RN\1 I to form compound 11. Compound 10 can be reacted with hydrazines R7¾N-NH2 to form compound 12, Compound 10 can be reacted with alcohols or phenols R7OH in the presence of a base such as NaH or 2CO3 to form compound 13. Compound 10 can be reacted with thiols or thiophenols R7SH with or without a base to form compound 14.
[00512] The chemistry described in Figure 6 can be used to prepare analogs substituted by aryl or heteroaryls groups. Compound 7 can be reacted with boronic esters or acids W-B(GR')2 or organ o tin compounds W-Sn(R')3 in the presence of tri(2-furyl)phosphine,
copper(I)thiophene-2-carboxylate and Pd2dba3 or using conditions previously desbribed in Organic Letters 2002, vol 4(6), pp. 979-981. Compound 15 can be converted to compound 18 using chemistries similar to the one described in Figure 4,
Example 193. Synthesis of 2-fmethylthio )pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-aJ [ 1 ,3,5]triazin-4(3H)-one
Figure imgf000223_0001
[00513] The material was prepared according to a procedure published in patent US
3,846,423. Characterized by LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 183 [ M ! ! | ' .
Example 194. Synthesis of 4-chloro-2-(methylthio)pyrazolori,5-a][l,3,5]triazinc
Figure imgf000223_0002
[00514] In a round bottom flask equipped with a magnetic stirbar, 2~
(methylthio)pyrazolo[L5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-4(3H)-one (1.0 eq, 10.43 g, 57.24 mmol) was suspended in acetomirile (100 ml), Phosphorus oxychloride (4.0 eq, 21 ml, 229.4 mmol) and triethylamine (1 .05 eq, 8.4 ml, 60.27 mmol) were added and the mixture stirred at reflux for 3.5 hours, at which time LCMS indicated completion of the reaction. The mixture was cooled down and slowly poured into crushed ice (final total volume of about 600 ml). The solid was fi ltered, washed with water and dried in a vacuum oven to afford 4-chioro-2-(methyithio)pyrazolo[l,5- a][l,3,5]triazine as a tan solid (8.15 g, 71 % yield). LCMS (ES):>97% pure, m/z 201 [M+H]+.
Example 195. Synthesis of N vck)propvl-2-(nic;hvh io¾pvra/oloi 1 . -a 11 i .3,5 i ria/in-4-aniine
Figure imgf000224_0001
[00515] 4-Chloro-2~(methylthio)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazine (1.0 eq, 6.26 g, 31 , 19 mmol) was suspended in anhydrous NMP (50 ml). Cyclopropylamine (1 .5 eq, 3.2 ml, 46.26 mmol) was added through syringe dropwise. Internal temperature rose to 47°C, The mixture was stirred without any external cooling for one hour. An additional amount of cypropylamine (1 ml) was added and the mixture stirred for another 1.5 hours. The mixture was slowly poured into water (500 ml) under stirring. The resulting solid was filtered, washed with water and dried in a vacuum oven to give N-cyclopropyl-2-(me1hylthio)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-4-amine as a tan solid (5.44 g, 79% yield). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 222 [M+li .
[00516] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to Example 195 . Compounds were characterized by LCMS,
Table 29.
Figure imgf000224_0002
Figure imgf000225_0001
Example 196, Synthesis of 4-(cyclopropylammo)-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5 -a] [ 1 ,3,5]triazine- 8-carbaldehvde
Figure imgf000225_0002
[00517] N-Cyclopropyl-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a] [ 13,5]triazin-4-amine (1.0 eq, 3.10 g, 14.00 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous DMF (50 ml ) under nitrogen atmosphere. Phosphorus oxy chloride (5.0 eq, 6.4 ml, 69.9 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 minutes. Internal temperature rose to 45°C, The reaction was stirred in an oil bath at 70°C for 4.5 hours. The mixture was cooled down and added dropwise into a solution of 6N NaOH (150 ml) chilled with an ice bath. The rate of addition was adjusted to maintain the internal temperature of the aqueous NaOH below 16°C, At the end of the addition, the mixture was neutralized by slow addition of 6N HC1 to reach pH = 5-6, The resulting solid was filtered, washed with water and dried in a vacuum oven overnight. 4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methyl&^
carbaldehyde was isolated as tan solid (9.26 g, 93%). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 250 [M+H]+. [00518] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to Example 196 . Compounds were characterized by LCMS,
Table 30.
Figure imgf000226_0003
Example 197.
Figure imgf000226_0001
al[l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000226_0002
[00519] 4-(Cyclopropylamino)-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a] [ 1 ,5]triazine-8-carbaldehyde (1 .0 eq, 3.00 g, 12.03 nimol) was suspended in ethanol (40 ml). Hydantoin (1.5 eq, 1.81 g, 18.08 mmol) and piperidine (1 .5 eq, 1 ,78 ml, 18.01 mmol) were added. The mixture was heated at reflux under vigorous magnetic stirring for 3 hours. After cooling of the reaction mixture, the precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol, then with a mixture of ethanol and water (1 : 1). After drying in vacuo, (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropy iamino)-2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione was isolated as a yellow solid (3.80 g, 95%). LCMS (ES):>85% pure, m/z 332 [M+H] +.
[00520] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to Example 197 . Compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Table 3 1.
Figure imgf000227_0001
Example 198. Synthesis of (Z)- -((4-(cyd
a][l,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z")-5-((4- (cvclopropylarmno -2-(methylsulfinyl pyrazoloil , 5-a]|" 1,3,5 ]triazin-8- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000228_0001
[00521 j (Z)-5 -((4-(Cyclopropylamino)-2-(meth lthio)pyrazolo [ 1.5 -a] [ 1 ,3 , 5 ]triazin-8- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (1.0 eq, 3.00 g, 9.05 mmol) was suspended in
dichloromethane (150 mi). #j-cpba (77% purity grade, 5.0 eq, 10.1 g, 45.06 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. The reaction was diluted by addition of dichloromethane (500 ml). The solid was filtered and washed with dichloromethane. After drying a (1:1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamiiio)-2-(methylsulfonyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][l,3,5]triazm-8-yi)methySene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione and (Z)~5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (methylsuiiInyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)^ was isolated as a yellow solid (2.67 g, 81 %). LCMS (ES):>85% pure, m/z 364 [M+H]+ and m/z 398 [M+H]+. The mixture was used for next step without any separation of the molecules.
[00522] The following mixtures of sulfones and sulfoxides were prepared using chemistries similar to Example 198. Compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Table 32.
Figure imgf000228_0002
Figure imgf000229_0001
Example 199. Synthesis of ¾Z)-5-(Y2-f3-ehlorophem
Figure imgf000229_0002
[00523] A (1 : 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methy[sulfonyl)pyrazolo[l ,5- a][l,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (niethylsulfmyI)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene) (15 mg) was mixed with 3-ciiloroaiiiiiiie (0.1 ml) in NMP (0.2 ml) and the mixture heated in a microwave oven at 1 0 'C for 15 min. Methanol was added and the resulting solid filtered and dried to provide (Z)-5-((2-(3-chlorophenylamino)-4-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)irnidazolidine-2,4~dione as a solid (7 mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 411 [M+H]÷.
Example 200. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(cyclopropylmethylamino)-- razolo[L5-aj[l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl) methylene) imidazojidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000229_0003
[00524] A (1 : 1 ) mixture of (Z)-5-{(4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methylsulfonyi)pyrazolo[1 ,5- a][l,3,5]triazm-8-yl)methylene)irnidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l,5^ (36 rng) was suspended in NMP (0.2 ml). Cyelopropylmethylamine (88 uL) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes, Water and methylene chloride were added and the resulting precipitate was filtered. After triturating in a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes, (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-^^
methylene) imidazolidine-2,4-dione was isolated as a yellow solid. ). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, rn/z 355 [ M · 1 i i .
Example 201. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((2-(3-chlorophenoxy)-4-(cyclopropy
a jj 1 .3.5 llriazin-8- i )nic;hviene)n)Uiia/oiidinc-2.4-iiic)ii .
Figure imgf000230_0001
[00525] A (1 : 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methylsulfoiiyl)pyrazolo[l,5- a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (niethylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l,5- (1 ,0 eq,
25 mg, 0.0704 mraol) was combined in a vial with 3-chlorophenol (5.0 eq, 45 mg, 0.35 mmol) and K2C03 (5,0 eq, 48 mg, 0.347 mmol) in NMP (0.2 ml). The mixture was stirred at 90°C for 1 hour. Water was added and the resulting solid was filtered and dried. Trituration in a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes followed by filtration provided (Z)-5-((2-(3-chlorophenoxy)-4- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a] as a tan solid (20 mg, 69%). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 412 | M - ! l i . Example 202, Synthesis of ¾ lr,4r)-4-(4-(cyclopropylamino)-8-((Z)-(2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- vlidene methyl)pvrazolori,5-airi,3 ltriazin-2-vlarrijno)-N- methylcyclohexanecarboxamide.
Figure imgf000230_0002
[00526] (lr,4r)-4-(4-(Cyclopropylamino)-8-((Z)-(2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazo[o[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazin-2-ylamino)cyclohexanecarboxylic acid (1 eq, 12 mg, 0,028 mmol) was mixed in NMP (0,4 ml) with methyl amine hydrochloride (8 eq, 15 mg, 0.225 mmol), HOBt.H20 (2 eq, 8 mg, 0.056 mmol), DIE A (4 eq, 14 uL, 0.1 13 mmol) and EDO (4 eq, 22 mg, 0.113 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70°C for 2.5 hours. Water was added and the precipitate filtered to afford (lr,4r)-4-(4-(cyciopropylamino)-8-((Z)-(2,5-dioxoimidazo!idin
4-yUdene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a][1
LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 440 | M I ! j .
Example 203. Synthesis of ( lr,4r)-4-(4-(cyclopropylamino)
ylidene)nieth l)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3^
Figure imgf000231_0001
[00527] (lr,4r)-4-(4-(Cyclopropylamino)-8-((Z)-(2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- yli dene)methy 1 }pyrazo io [ 1 , 5 -a] [ 1 ,3 ,5 ]triazin-2-ylamino kyclohexanecar boxylic acid ( 1 eq, 12 mg, 0.028 mmol) was mixed in NMP (0.4 ml) with ammonium chloride (8 eq, 12 mg, 0.225 mmol), BOBIH2O (2 eq, 8 mg, 0.056 mmol), DIE A (4 eq, 14 uL, 0.1 13 mmo!) and EDO (4 eq, 22 mg, 0.113 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70°C for 2.5 hours, Water was added and the precipitate filtered to afford (lr,4r)-4-(4-(cyclopropylamino)-8-((Z)-(2,5-dioxoirnidazoiidm-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo [ 1„ 5 -a] [1,3,5] triazin-2- lamino)cyclohexa.necarboxamide . LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 426 | M · ! I i .
Example 204. Synthesis of (/.¾-5-({2-{( i r.4r)-4-anr:nocvck; :cxvianr:no)-4-
(c clopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-3][l,3,51tri3zin-8-yl)methylene)im
Figure imgf000231_0002
[00528] A (1 : 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylarnino)-2-(methylsulfonyl)py a][1 ,5]triazin-8-yI)niethylene)imi(iazoIidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (nietiiy]sulfiiiyljpyrazolo[l ,5-a][l,3,5]tri (1 ,0 eq,
16 mg, 0.0451 mmol) was reacted with ira«s-l ,4~diaminocyclohexane (20.0 eq, 103 mg, 0.902 mmol) in NMP (0.4 ml) at room temperature for 3 hours. Water and methanol was added and the material was purified by preparative HPLC. Genevac evaporation provided (Z)-5-((2-((lr,4r)-4- ammocyclohexylammo)-4-(cyclopropylam
yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifiuoroacetate (15 mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 398 j M - ! l i . Example 205, Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(2-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][L3,5jtriazin-4-yl)c3rb3mate
Figure imgf000232_0001
[00529] Di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (327 mg, 1.50 mmol) and DMAP (6 mg, 0.05 mmol) were added to N-cyclopropyl2-(metbylthio)pyrazolo[l,5- ][l,3,5]triazm-4-amine (221 mg, 1 mmol) dissolved in dichloromethane (4 mL). After 1 h, the solution was diluted with EtOAc (100 ml.) and washed successively with water (3 x 100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgS0 , filtered and concentrated in vacuo to an orange oil. The residue was purified via flash column chromatography (10% EtOAc/hexanes) to afford tert-butyl eyclopropyl(2-(methylthio)pyrazolo[l ,5- ][l,3,5]triazin-4-yl)carbamate (368 mg, 79%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m / 322 [M+l]+.
Example 206. Synthesis of tert-butyl cyclopropyl(2-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phmyl)pyrazolo[l<5- a] [ 1 ,3 ,5 ]triazin-4- l)carbamate
Figure imgf000232_0002
[00530] Note: THF was degassed with a stream ofN2 for 10 min. in a separate flask, Tert- butyl cyclopropyl(2-(methylthio)p>T-azolo[l ,5-a][ l,3,5]triazin-4-yl)carbamate (100 mg, 0.31 mmol), 3-(triiIuoromethoxy)phenyl boronic acid (1 4 mg, 0.74 mmol), tri(2-furyl)phosphine ί mg, 0.37 mmol), copper(I) thiophene-2-carboxylate (167 mg, 0.88 mmo ), Pd2dba3 (24 mg, 0.03 mmoi) were combined. The flask wras evacuated and backfilled with N2. THF (3.7 mL) wras added and the reaction was heated to 50 °C for 5 d, The solution was diluted with Et20 (40 mL) and washed with 10% H4OH (3 x 30 mL). The organic layer was dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The solid residue was triturated with Et20 and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and purified via flash column chromatography (2.5-5%
EtOAc/hexanes) to afford tert-butyl cyclopropyl(2-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][l,3,5]triazin-4-yl)carbamate (116 mg, 85%). LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 436 [M+lf .
Example 207. Synthesis or4 cv lo n) vlan)nu))-2 3-{ ;ri ni n inie h xv ; h nvi jpyra/uioj i .5- al[l,3,5]triazine-8-carbaldeh de
Figure imgf000233_0001
[00531 ] Terf-butyl cyclopropyl(2-(3 -(triiluoromethoxy)pheny i)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a] [ 1 ,3 , 5 Jtriazhi- 4-yl)carbamate was dissolved in dichloromethane (0.7 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (0.7 mL). After 1 h, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air to give crude 4- (cyclopropylamino)-2-(3-(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][1 ,5]triazme-8- carbaldehyde which was used without further purification. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 336 [Mrl]+. 4-(cyclopropylammo)-2-(3-(trifluorometh^
carbaldehyde (87 mg, 0.26 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (0.8 mL), Phosphorus(V) oxychloride (318 μΐ,, 3.47 mmoi) was added was added dropwise and the reaction was heated to 70 °C. After 6 h, the solution was added dropwise to 6M NaOH (-Ί0 mL) cooled to 0 °C. The pH was adjusted to 7 by the addition of 12N HC1. The precipitate was filtered off and dried in vacuo to furnish 4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(3-(trit1uoromethoxy)phenyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][1
carbaldehyde (71 mg, 75%) as a tan solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 364 [M+l]+. Example 208.
Figure imgf000234_0001
(trifluoromethoxy)phenyl^
2,4-dione
Figure imgf000234_0002
[00532] (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(3-(1xifluoromethoxy)phenyl)pyTazolo[l,5- ][l,3,5]triazine-8-yl)methylene)imidazo ine-2,4-dione was prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 197. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 446 [M+lf.
[00533] The following compounds were prepared using chemistries described in Example 1 9, Example 200, Example 201, Example 202, Example 203, Example 204, Example 205, Example 206, Example 207 and Example 208; using appropriate reagents. General methods for preparation of such compounds are included in Figures 3-14 herein. Reagents bearing two reactive amino groups were generally used as mono-Boc protected. The protecting group was removed by reaction with trifluoroacetic acid in methylene chloride prior to purification.
Compounds were isolated by fil tration after addition of water or methanol. Some compounds were purified by preparative HPLC and isolated as TFA salts after evaporation at the Genevac. Compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 33B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 33A,
Table 33 A.
Figure imgf000234_0003
Figure imgf000235_0001
Figure imgf000236_0001
Figure imgf000237_0001
Figure imgf000238_0001

Figure imgf000239_0001

Figure imgf000240_0001
Figure imgf000241_0001
Figure imgf000242_0001
Figure imgf000243_0001
Figure imgf000244_0001
IJ43
Figure imgf000245_0001
Figure imgf000246_0001
Figure imgf000247_0001
Figure imgf000248_0001
Figure imgf000249_0001
Table 33B.
Figure imgf000249_0002
CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(μ ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ)
T14 <0.1 1.25
U14 <0.1 > 2,5000
V14 <1.0 > 2.5000
W14 <0.1 > 2.5000 6.386 23.384
X14 <0.01 1.1205 0.559 1.517
Y14 <0.01 > 2.5000 3.325 6.748
A15 >1 > 2.5000
B15 <0.01 > 2.5000 2.214 3.394
C15 <1.0 > 2.5000
D15 <0.1 1.5464
El 5 <1.0 > 2.5000
F15 < 1.0 > 2.5000
G15 <0.1 > 2.5000
HI 5 <0.1 > 2.5000
115 <0.1 > 2.5000
J15 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.936 11.99
K15 <0.1 1.6558 5.319 23.688
LI 5 <0.1 > 2.5000
M15 >1 > 2.5000
15 >1 > 2.5000
015 >1 > 2.5000
PI 5 <1.0 > 2.5000
Q15 <1.0 > 2.5000
R15 <1.0 > 2.5000
S15 >1 > 2.5000
T15 < 1.0 > 2.5000
U 15 <1.0 > 2.5000
VI 5 <1.0 > 2.5000
W15 <1.0 > 2.5000
XI 5 <L0 18.336 14.152
Y15 <0.1 > 2.5000 6.603 10.731 CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(μ ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ)
Z15 <0.0i > 2.5000 6.283 15.114
A16 <0.1 > 2,5000 17.82 > 30
B16 <0.0i > 2.5000 2.627 5.528
C 16 <0.1 1.7695 1.859 1.841
D16 <0.1 > 2.5000 5.03 17.83
El 6 <0.01 > 2.5000 7.856 11.797
F16 <0.01 > 2.5000 3.545 17.187
G16 <0.01 > 2.5000 19.446
H16 <0.1 > 2.5000 18.952 >30
116 <0.1 > 2.5000 12.508 12.673
J16 <0.1 > 2.5000 1 1.685 18.88
K16 < 1.0 > 2.5000 9.2 12.494
LI 6 <0.1 > 2.5000 9.964 11.216
M16 <0.01 5.059 9.052
N16 <1.0 25.644 > 30
016 <0.1 7.829 > 30
P16 <0.1 10.353 > 30
Q16 <0.1 17.61 1 > 30
R16 <0.1 13.114 19.2
SI 6 <0.01 > 2.5000 4.697 8.049
T16 <0.01 1.9391 2.491 1.712
U16 <0.01 > 2.5000 4.313 8.232
VI 6 <0.01 2.438 5.738 5.492
W16 <0.1 > 2.5000 27.524 9.27
X16 <1.0 > 2.5000 17.619 9.053
Y16 <0.1 > 2.5000
Z16 <0.01 <! .() 14.666 2.909
A17 <0.1 1.8629 12.569 5.872
B17 <0.01 > 2.5000 12.517 6.862
CI 7 <0.1 > 2.5000 11.841 2.389
D17 <0.01 1.884 3.353 8.144 CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(μ ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ)
E17 <1.0 > 2.5000
F17 <0.01 > 2,5000 3.97 15.62
G17 <0.1 <1.0
H17 <0.1 <1.0 6.919 6.611
117 <0.01 1.1903 0.442 7.667
J 17 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.416 9.445
K17 <0.1 > 2.5000
1,17 <0.1 2.0781 20.449 5.948
Ml 7 <0.01 > 2.5000 27.014 > 30
N17 <0.1 > 2.5000 13.419 19.135
017 <0.1 > 2.5000 12.459 17.049
P17 <0.1 > 2.5000
Q17 <0.1 1.6281 > 30 2.009
R17 <L0 > 2.5000
SI 7 <0.1 > 2.5000 2.594 6.849
T17 <0.01 <1.0 2.751 4.95
U17 <0.1 > 2.5000 4.554 10.817
V17 <0.1 > 2.5000 13.033 1.55
W17 <0.1 > 2.5000
X17 <0.1 > 2.5000 2.477 5.229
Y17 <0.1 > 2.5000 8.283 3.409
Z17 <0.1 > 2.5000 4.486 9.071
A18 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.478 4.729
B18 <0.01 1.304 2.64 4.027
C 18 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.245 1.388
D18 <0.01 > 2.5000 2.286 4.684
El 8 <0.1 > 2.5000 10.575 9.784
F18 <0.01 > 2.5000 >30 >30
G18 <0.1 > 2.5000 13.472 14.435
HI 8 <0.01 > 2.5000 1.907 4.537
118 <0.1 > 2.5000 8.221 14.522 CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 AB: MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
Compound
(μ ) (5 μ,Μ ATP) (μΜ)
J18 <0.1 > 2.5000
K18 <0.1 > 2,5000
LI 8 <0.1 > 2.5000
Ml 8 <0.1 > 2.5000
N18 <0.1 > 2.5000 26.829 25.022
018 <0.01 > 2.5000 13.2 > 30
P18 <0.1 > 2.5000 21.799 > 30
Q18 <0.1 > 2.5000 1.368 8.975
R18 <0.1 > 2.5000 8.555 13.435
S18 <0.1 > 2.5000
T18 <0.0 i > 2.5000 3.136 4.168
U18 <0.1 > 2.5000
V18 <0.1 > 2.5000
W18 <0.01 > 2.5000 11.668 > 30
X18 <0.01 > 2.5000 13.548 1 8.585
Y18 <0.1 > 2.5000 18.328 5.013
Z18 <0.01 > 2.5000 11.97 >30
A 19 <0.1 > 2.5000
B19 <0.1 > 2.5000
CI 9 <0.01 > 2.5000
D19 <0.1 > 2.5000
El 9 <0.1 > 2.5000
F19 <0.01 > 2.5000
G19 <0.01 > 2.5000
H19 <0.1 > 2.5000
119 <0.1 > 2.5000
J 19 <0.01 > 2.5000
K19 <0.1 > 2.5000
1,19 <0.1 > 2.5000
M19 <0.01
N19 <0.1 CK2: IC50 ΡΪ 2: IC50 ΑΒ: MDAMB453 ΑΒ: BxPC3
(μ ) (5 μΜ ΑΤΡ) (μΜ) (μΜ)
019 <0.1
P19 <0.01
Q19 <0.01
R19 <0.01
S19 <0.1
Scheme ί
[00534] The compounds described in the following table can be prepared using chemistries described on Figure 7.
Table 34.
Figure imgf000254_0001
[00535] The following molecules can be prepared using chemistries similar to Example Example 207 and Example 208.
Table 35.
[00536] The molecules described in Figure 8 were prepared using chemistries described in Example 201, using bases such as .2C03 or sodium hydride.
OTHERS
[00537] The chemistry described on Figure 9 can be used to prepare analogs of formula 11, 4-bromo-6-chloropyridazin-3 -amine 1 can be reacted with 2 using conditions analogous to the preparation described in the patent application WO2009/100375 to form compound 3.
Compound 3 can react with amine RRRTNH to form compound 4. Compound 4 can be transformed to compound 5 by nucleophiiic substitutions with amines, anilines, alcohols, phenols or thiophenols, in die presence of a base, or by transition metal catalyzed conversions such as Suzuki coupling with boronic acid or esters of formula WB(OR.)2. Compound 5 can be transformed to compound 6 by reduction with LiAlH4. Alcohol 6 can be converted to aldehyde 7 by oxidation with DCC or under Swera conditions, Compound 5 can react with an
organometa!lic reagent exemplified by Grignard reagent R4MgX to form secondary alcohol 8. This compound can be converted to alkyiketone 9 under conditions analogous to the conditions used to convext 6 into 7. Compounds 7 and 9 can both be converted to compound 11 by condensation with 10 in a solvent such as ethanol and in the presence of a base such as piperidine.
[00538] The compounds described in the following table can be prepared using chemistry described on Figure 9.
[00539] Figures 10-14 illustrate other synthesis methods that can be used to prepare compounds of the invention.
Table 36.
Figure imgf000256_0001
Figure imgf000257_0001
Example 209. Synthesis of 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(cvclopropylamino')pyrazol.o[T ,5- a] pyrimidin-3 ~ l)methy 1 e e)imidazolidine-2 ,4-di one
Figure imgf000257_0002
[00540 J Step A. To 5,7-diehloropyrazolo[i,5~a]pyrimidine (200 mg, 1.06 mmol) in acetonitrile was added Et3N (148 μΐ, 1.06 mmol) and cyclopropylamine (75 μΐ, 1.06 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C overnight. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, dissolved in dichloromethane, and washed with water. The resulting organic layer was dried over Na2S04 and concentrated under reduced pressure to afford 156 mg of 5-chloro-N- cyclopropylpyrazolo -a]pyrimidin-7-aniine (70% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=209)
Figure imgf000257_0003
[00541] Step B. To 5-chloro-N-cyclopropylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin~7-amine (156 mg, 0.75 mmol) in DMF was added POCI3 (205 μΐ, 2.25 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours, Ice was added to quench POCI3, and then the mixture was neutralized with 1 M NaOH. Dichloromethane was added and the product was extracted three times. The organic layer was dried over Na2S04 and concentrated under reduced pressure to yield 5-chloro- 7-(cyclopropyiamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidme-3-carbaldehyde. Some residual DMF could not be removed. I .CM · 1 237 }
Figure imgf000258_0001
[00542] Step C. To 5-chloro~7~(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrirnidine-3~
earbaldehyde (177 mg, 0,75 mmol) in 1 ,4-dioxane was added 3-chloroaniline (397 μΐ,
3.75 mmol). The mixture was heated in microwave at 120°C for 60 minutes. Precipitate was filtered off, and the filtrate was prepared by TLC (1% methanoi/'dichloromethane) to yield 26 mg (1 1% yield) of 5-(3-chloropheny3.amino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidine~3~c =328)
Figure imgf000258_0002
[00543] Step D. To 5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazoio[l,5- a]pyrimidine-3 -earbaldehyde (26 mg, 0.08 mmol) in EtOH was added hydantoin (8 mg, 0.08 mmol) and piperidine (8 μΐ, 0.08 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70°C for 3 days.
Insolubles were filtered off, and iiltrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Filtrate was then dissolved in methanol and purified by HPLC to yield 5-((5-(3-chlorophenylamino)-7-
(cyclopropyiammo)pyrazolo[! ,5-a]pyr LCMS (M+l =410) Example 210. Synthesis of 5-^
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000259_0001
[00544] Step A. To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3- earbaldehyde (440 mg, 1.86 mmol) in EtOH was added thiazolidine-2,4-dione (458 mg, 3.91 mmol) and piperidine (208 μΐ, 2.05 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80°C overnight, 3 mL Isopropanol was added in the morning, along with 218 mg thiazolidine-2,4-dione, 94 uL piperidine. Temperature was increased to 90°C and left overnight. Precipitate was filtered while hot and dissolved in methanol. 1 mL of 1M HC1 was added and the mixture sonicated.
Precipitate was filtered and washed with methanol to yield 340 mg (54% yield)
5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylaniino)pyrazoio[l ,5-a]pyri
dione as a yell =336)
Figure imgf000259_0002
[00545] Step B. To 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0,09 mmol) in -methylpyrrolidinone (NMP) was added 2-methylpropan-l -amine (20 mg, 0.268 mmol). The reaction was heated at 130°C overnight. Mixture was diluted with methanol and prepared by HPLC to yield 5-((7- (cy cl opropylamino)-5 -(i sob uiylamino)pyrazol o [ 1 ,5 -a] pyrimidm-3-yl)methyiene)thiazoiidme- 2,4-dione. LCMS (M+l =373)
Example 21 1. Synthesis of 5-ff 7-( cyclopropylamino)-5-¾2-hydroxypropylamino )pyrazolo 1 ,5
Figure imgf000260_0001
[00546] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described Example 21 0, LCMS (M+l=375)
Example 212.
Figure imgf000260_0002
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000260_0003
[00547] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described for Example 210, LCMS (M+l=373) Example 213. Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopro^^
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000261_0001
[00548] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to tha described for Example 210. LCMS (M+l=345)
Example 214, Synthesis of 5-((7-(cyclopropylamino -5-(methyl(l-methylpyrrolidin-3- yl)armno yrazolof l,5~a]pyrim
Figure imgf000261_0002
[00549] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described Example 210, LCMS iM ! 4 14)
Example 215. Synthesis of 5-^
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000262_0001
[00550] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described for Example 210, LCMS (M+l=363)
Example 216. Synthesis of 5 -((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5 -(4-methy 1- 1 ,4 -diazepan- 1 -
Figure imgf000262_0002
[00551] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described Example 210. LCMS iM ! 4 14)
Example 217.
Figure imgf000263_0001
pyrazolo l,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000263_0002
[00552] The titled compound was prepared using a method analogous to that described for Example 210. LCMS (Mr 1=416)
Example 21 8. Syr; thesis of 5 ~((5 -(3 -chl orophenylarmno)-7-(cy clopropyj amino)pyrazoio [ 1 ,5 - a pyrimidin-3- Dmethylene)thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000263_0003
1 0553 J To 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)thiazolidine-2,4~dione (20 mg. 0.06 mmol) in NMP was added 3-chloroaniline (38 μΐ.,, 0.36 mmol) and few granules p-toluenesulfonic acid. The reaction was heated in microwave at 180°C for 1.5 hours. Mixture was filtered and prepared by HPLC then preparative TLC (1% methanol/dichloromethane) to yield 5-((5-(3~chlorophenylamino)-7~
(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidm-3-yl)meth.ylene)thiazolidme-2,4-dione as a yellow solid. LCMS (Mr 1-427) Example 219. Synthesis of 5-((7- cycl.opropylamino)-2,^
yr)methylene")thiazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000264_0001
[00554] Step A. 7-(Cyclopropylamino)-2,5-diraethylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaidehyde was prepared from N-cyclopropyl-2,5-dimethylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin~7-a.mine using methods analogous to those described in Example 209, Step B, LC S (M+l::::231)
Figure imgf000264_0002
[00555] Step B. To 7-(cyclopropylamino)-2,5-dimethylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (0.25 mmol) in DMF was added thiazolidine-2,4-dione (88 mg, 0.75 mmol) and piperidiiie (25 μΐ, 0.25 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Mixture was prepared by HPLC to yield 5-((7-(cyciopropylamino)-2,5-dimethylpyrazoio[ Ϊ ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)thiazolidme-2,4-dione. LCMS (M+ 1=330) Example 220.
Figure imgf000265_0001
yl methylene thiazolidme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000265_0002
[00556] Step A, 7-(CyciopropylamuK^)pyrazolo[l,5~a]pyrimidine-3-carbalde]^ was prepared from N-cyclopropylpyrazo!o[l ,5-a]pyrimidm-7-amme using the methods described in Example 219, Step =203)
Figure imgf000265_0003
[00557] Step B. The titled compound was prepared from 7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde using methods analogous to those described in Example 219, Step B, except the product was isolated by filtration, washed with methanol, and air dried. LCMS ( M ! 302)
Example 221. Synthesis of 5-^
yl pyTazolo[l,5-a rimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000266_0001
[00558] Step A. To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (400 mg, 1.70 mmol) in EtOH was added hydantoin (186mg, 1 ,86mmol) and pyrrolidine (14(uL, 0.17mmol). The reaction was stirred at 70°C over weekend. Precipitate was filtered and air dried to yield 180mg (33% yield) 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo- [l,5-a]pyrimid -3-yl)methyiene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione. LCMS ( M 1 1 ;·
Figure imgf000266_0002
[00559] Step B. To 5-((5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)imidazoHdine-2,4-dione (30 mg, 0.09 mmol) in 1 ,4-dioxane was added l-(pyridin- 2-yi)piperazine (58 μί,, 4.10 mmol) and Et_¾N (13 L, 0.09 mmol). Reaction was then heated 120°C for 35 minutes in microwave. Solvent was removed under reduced pressure, and mixture was dissolved in methanol. Solid was isolated by filtration, then air dried to yield 11 mg (26% yield) 5-((7-(cyclopropylammo)-5-(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazm-l-yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione. LCMS (M+ 1 =446) Example 222.
Figure imgf000267_0001
a]pyrimidin-3- l)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000267_0002
[00560 J The titled compound was prepared using methods analogous to those described for Example 221 , Step B, with the following alteration. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure, and the mixture was dissolved in methanol. The mixture was filtered, and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to provide 18 mg (48% yield) of the product as a yellow solid. LCMS (M+ 1=397)
Example 223. Synthesis of fZVS-r^-fcyc opropylamino^-O.^- dimethylbenzyiammo^yrazolofl ,5-a][l ,5]triazin-8-yl )methylene)imidazolidine-2,4- dione.
Figure imgf000267_0003
[00561] A solution of (3 ,4-dirn.ethylphenyl)methanamine in NMP (106 μΐ, 0,4 , 1 ,5 eq, 0,042 mmol) was transferred in a glass reaction vial. A solution of a (1 : 1) mixture of (Z)~5-((4- (cyclopropylamino)-2-(methy lsuifonyl)pyrazoio[ 1 ,5-a] [ 1 ,3,5]triazin-8- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione in NMP (ΙΟΟμΙ, 0.282M, 1.0 eq, 0,0282 mmol) was added, The mixture was heated at 80 °C for 5 hours. NMP was added (0.7 ml) and the solution subjected to preparative HPLC purification. Genevac evaporation provided (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(3,4-dimethylbenzylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a][1 ,51triazm-8-yi)niethylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione as a solid (5,8 mg). LCMS (E8):>85% pure, m/z 419 | · ! 1 | .
Example 224. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(l-(pyridin-2- yl)ethylarrnno)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3^
Figure imgf000268_0001
[00562] A (2: 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methy[sulfonyl)pyrazolo[l ,5- a][l,355jtriazin-8-yl)methylene)irn.ida olidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylarmno)-2- (methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l,3^ (1.0 eq,
3.6 g, 10.08 mmol) was suspended in 2-propanol (40 ml). Rac- 1 -pyridmil-2-yl-eth.ylamme (2,0 eq, 2.47 g, 20.22 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at 90 °C for 6.5 hours. The mixture was cooled down and the solid isolated by filtration. After drying in a vacuum oven, (Z)-5-((4- (cyclopropylamino)-2-(l-(pyridin-2-yl)ethylamino)pyrazolo[l 55-a][l ,3,5]triazi·n-8- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione was isolated as a pale yellow solid (3.60 g, 88%). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 406 [M+Ii .
[00563] The compounds in the following table were prepared using procedures described in Example 223, Example 224, Example 199 and Example 200. When the amine reagent was used as a salt, a stoichiometric amount of DIEA was added to the reaction mixture. Table 37B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 37A.
Table 37A.
Figure imgf000268_0002
Figure imgf000269_0001
Figure imgf000270_0001
Figure imgf000271_0001
Figure imgf000272_0001
Figure imgf000273_0001
Figure imgf000274_0001
Figure imgf000275_0001
Figure imgf000276_0001
Figure imgf000277_0001
Figure imgf000278_0001
Figure imgf000279_0001
Figure imgf000280_0001
Figure imgf000281_0001
Figure imgf000282_0001
Figure imgf000283_0001
Figure imgf000284_0001
Figure imgf000285_0001
Figure imgf000286_0001
Figure imgf000287_0001
Figure imgf000288_0001
Figure imgf000289_0001
Figure imgf000290_0001
Figure imgf000291_0001
Figure imgf000292_0001
Figure imgf000293_0001
Figure imgf000294_0001
Figure imgf000295_0001
Figure imgf000296_0001
Figure imgf000297_0001
Figure imgf000298_0001
Figure imgf000299_0001
Figure imgf000300_0001
Figure imgf000301_0001
300
Figure imgf000302_0001
Figure imgf000303_0001
Figure imgf000304_0001
Table 37Β.
Figure imgf000304_0002
Figure imgf000305_0001
Figure imgf000306_0001
Figure imgf000307_0001
Figure imgf000308_0001
Figure imgf000309_0001
Figure imgf000310_0001
Figure imgf000311_0001
Figure imgf000312_0001
Figure imgf000313_0001
Figure imgf000314_0001
Figure imgf000315_0001
Example 225. Synthesis of (Z)-5 -(( 4-( cyclopropy 1 amino)-2-( 1 H-imidazol- 1 -yl)pyrazolo [1,5
.zin-8-vi)methylene)imidazoiidme-2,4-dione.
Figure imgf000315_0002
[00564] A mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(methyls'ul'finyl)pyTaz;olo[ 1 ,5- a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)niethyiene)imidazolidme-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-( cycloprop lamino)-2- (methylsulfonyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]^^ (10 nig,
0.028 mmol) was mixed with imidazole (6 mg, 0.084 mmol) in isopropanoi (I ml.,). The mixture was stirred at 80 °C for 16h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the resulting solid was filtered off and washed with isopropanoi . The solid was dried under vacuum to provide (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropy[amino)-2-(lH-imidazol-l-yl)pyrazolo[ l,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8- yi)methylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione as a yellow solid. LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 352
[M-H-if. Example 226. Synthesis of (Z)-l -(4-(cy
ylidene )methyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a] [ 1 ,3 ,5 Jtriazin-2-y 1 ")- 1 H-benzo [d]imidazole-5 -earboxylic
acid.
Figure imgf000316_0001
[00565] A mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamitio)-2-(methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a][l ,3,5]triazm-8-yl)methylene)irnidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cycloprQpylarrmio)-2- (methylsulfonyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)irriidazolidine-2,4-dione ( 10 nig, 0.028 mmol) was mixed with 1 H-benzo [d]imidazole-5 -carboxylic acid (20 mg, 0.140 mmol) in isopropanol (I niL). The mixture was stirred under microwave heating at 150°C for 20 minutes. The solvent was removed to provide (Z)-l-(4-(cyc[opropylamino)-8-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- yiidene)meihyi)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-2-yl)-l H-benzo[d]imidazole-5-carboxylic acid as a crude mixture which was taken on to the next step without further purification. LCMS
(ES):>95% pure, m/z 446 \ M I I I '
Example 227. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((4-(cyciopropyja.mmo)-2-( '5-(4-ethyl.piperazme- 1 -carbonyl)- lH-benzo[d]imidazol-l-yl)pyrazolo[L5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yi)methylene)™^
dione.
Figure imgf000316_0002
[00566] To (Z^-l-(4-(cyclopropylamino)-8-((2,5-dioxoirn.idazolidin-4- yli dene)methy l)pyrazo io [ 1 , 5 -a] [ 1 ,3 ,5 ]triazin-2-yl)- 1 H-benzo [d] imidazole-5 -carboxylic acid ( 15 mg, 0,034 mmol) in DMF (2 in! . } was added EDCI (65 mg, 0.34 mmol), HOBt (46 mg, 0,34 mmol), and 1-ethyipiperazine (44 μΕ, 0.34 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 50 °C for Ih. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, filtered through PTFE filter, and purified by mass-directed LC/'MS to provide (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(5-(4-ethylpiperazine- 1 - carbonyl)-lH-benzo[d]imidazol-l -yl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8- yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione as the TFA salt, LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 542
| M 1 1 ] .
Example 228. Synthesis of (Z)-l-(4-(cyclopropylammo)-8-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- -aj[ 1 ,3.5jiria/in-2-yi )- 1 i i~imld /oic~4~cnrbnidchydc.
Figure imgf000317_0001
[00567] A mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylammo)-2-(methyls'ul'finyl)pyTaz;olo[ 1 ,5- a][l,3,5]triazm-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5^(4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (methylsuifonyi)pyrazoio[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)rnethyiene)imidazolidine~2,4-dione (20 mg, 0.056 mmol) was mixed with lH-imidazole-4-carbaldehyde (16 mg, 0,168 mmol) in isopropano (2 fflL). The mixture was stirred under microwave heating at 150 °C for 20 minutes. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and the solvent was removed by rotary evaporation to provide (Z)-l-(4-(cyclopropylamino)-8-((2!l5-dioxoimidazolidm-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazoio[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-2-y[)-l H-imidazole-4-carbaldehyde as a crude mixture which was taken on to the next step without further purification. LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 380 I M l ! j ' Example 229, Synthesis o^^
imidazole -yl)pyrazolo[l,5-a] l 3, 5]tm
Figure imgf000318_0001
[005681 To (Z)-l -(4-(cyclopropyiamino)-8-((2,5-dioxoimidazoiidm-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-2-yl)-lH-imidazole-4-carbaldehyde (7 mg, 0.018 mmol) in DCE (1 mL) was added pyrrolidme (10 mg, 0.144 mmol) and sodium
triacetoxyborohydride (36 mg, 0, 144 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred under microwave heating at 120 °C for 10 minutes, Dilute with DMSO (1 mL) and filter through PTFE filter. Purified by mass-directed LC/MS to provide (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2-(4-(pyrrolidin-l- ylmethyl)- 1 H-imidazol- 1 -yl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a] [1,3,5 ]triaziii-8-yi)metiiylene)imidazoiidine-2,4- dione as the TFA salt. LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 435 [M+H]+
[00569] The compounds in the following table were prepared using chemistries described in Examples 225 to 229. Table 3813 shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 38 A.
Table 38A.
Figure imgf000318_0002
Figure imgf000319_0001
Figure imgf000320_0001
Table 38B.
Figure imgf000320_0003
Example 230. Synthesis of (Z -5-("(2-(3-chloroph.enoxy')-4-fcvcl.opropylamino)pyrazolon ,5- -8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione.
Figure imgf000320_0002
[00570] A (1 : 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropyiarnino)-2-(methyisulfonyl)py a][1 ,5]triazin-8-yI)niethylene)imi(iazoIidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (niethy]suifiiiyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l,3,5]tri (1 ,0 eq,
25 mg, 0.0704 mmo!) was combined in a vial with 3-chlorophenol (5.0 eq, 45 mg, 0.35 mmol) and K2CO3 (5.0 eq, 48 mg, 0.347 mmol) ui NMP (0.2 ml). The mixture was stirred at 90 °C for 1 hour. Water was added and the resulting solid was filtered and dried. Trituration in a mixture of ethyl acetate and hexanes followed by filtration provided (Z)-5-((2-(3-chlorophenoxy)-4- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)niethylene)i as a tan solid (20 mg, 69%). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 412 | Μ · ! 1 ; .
[00571] The following compounds were prepared using the chemistry described in Example 230. Table 39B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 39A.
Table 39A.
Figure imgf000321_0001
Figure imgf000322_0001
Figure imgf000323_0001
322
Figure imgf000324_0001
323
Figure imgf000325_0001
Figure imgf000326_0001
Figure imgf000327_0001
Table 39B.
Figure imgf000327_0002
Figure imgf000328_0001
Figure imgf000329_0001
Example 231. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((2-(bcnzyloxy)-4-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- -8-yl)metliylene)imidazolidine-2.4-dione.
Figure imgf000329_0002
[00572] Benzyl alcohol (14.2 μΐ,, 0.138 mmol) was dissolved i NMP (0.2 mi). Sodium Hydride (60%, 5.5 mg, 0, 138 mmol) was added and the reaction stirred at room temperature for one hour. A ( 1 : 1) mixture of (Z)-5-((4-(cyelopropy!amino)-2-(niethyisulfonyl)pyrazolo[l,5- a][l,3,5]triazin-8-yi)methylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione and (Z)-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino)-2- (methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5jtriazin-8-yl)methylene)im azolidine-2,4-dione (10 mg, 0,027 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour, Water was added and the material was extracted with ethyl acetate. After concentration at the rotary evaporator, addition of methanol formed a precipitate that was filtered and dried, (Z)-5-((2- (benzyloxy)-4~(cyclopropyiam
2,4-dione was isolated as a solid (5.6 mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 392 [M+H]+. [00573] The following compounds were prepared using conditions similar to Example 231. Table 40B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 40A,
Table 40A.
Figure imgf000330_0001
Table 40B.
Figure imgf000330_0003
Example 232. Synthesis of 3-{( lr,4r -4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((Z)-{2.5-dioxoimidazolidin- 4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)cyclohexyl)- 1 , 1 -dimethylurea 2,2,2- trifluoroacetate
Figure imgf000330_0002
[00574] (Z)-5 -((5 -(( 1 r,4r)-4-aminocyclohexylamino)-7-(cycl opropylamino)pyrazolo [ 1,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methykine)irnidazolidine-2,4~dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (10 mg) and DIEA (1.2 eq, 4,1 ul) were mixed in dry NMP (0.1 ml), Dimethylcarbamic chloride (1.0 eq, 1.8 ul) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was diluted with NMP (1 .5 mi) and a few drops of water. The compound was purified by preparative HPLC and was isolated after evaporation at the genevac, 3-((lr,4r)-4~(7-(cyclopiOpyiammo)-3-((Z)-(2,5- dioxoirmdazolidin-4-ylidene)niethy])pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)cyclohexyl)- 1,1- dimethylurea 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate. LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 468 [M+H]+. Z:E ratio: 86: 13.
Example 233. Synthesis of -(( lr,4r)-4-(7-{cyclopropylamino)-3-({Z)-(2,5-dio
-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylainino)cyclohexyl)acetamide
Figure imgf000331_0001
[00575] (Z)-5 -((5 -(( 1 r,4r)-4-ammocycl ohexy 1 amino)-7-(cyclopropy ί ammo)pyrazolo [1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)metliylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifiuoroacetate (1.0 eq, 10 mg, 0.0196 mmol) and DIEA (1.2 eq, 4 ul, 0.0229 mmol) were dissolved in NMP (0, 1 mi). Acetic anhydride (1.0 eq, 2 ui, 0.0211 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at room temperature overnight. Water was added and the resulting precipitate was filtered and dried to provide N- ((lr,4r)-4-(7-(cyc!opropyiamino)-3-((Z^
a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)cyclohexyl)aceta.mide as a solid (8 mg). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 439 | M i l ] .
Example 234. Synthesis of -((lr,4r)-4-(7-(cyclopro
4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo j" 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-5 -ylamino)cyclohexyl)propionamide 2 ,2,2- trifluoroacetate.
Figure imgf000331_0002
1 0576J Z)-5 -( { 5 -(( 1 r,4r)-4-aminocyc 1 ohexylamino)-7-(cyciopropylamino)pyrazoio [1 ,5- a]pyrimidiii-3-yi)methylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (1.0 eq, 10 mg, 0.0195 mmol) was suspended in NMP (0.05 ml). A NMP solution of propionic acid (1.2 eq, uL of 0.4 M solution, 0.0234 mmol), HOBt (1.5 eq, 4 mg, 0.030 mmol), DIEA (2.5 eq, 8 uL, 0,048 mmol) and EDCI (1.5 eq, 6 mg, 0.03 mmol) were added and the mixture stirred at 70 °C for 1.5 hours. Water and NMP was added and the product was purified by preparative HPLC, Genevac evaporation provided N-((lr,4r)-4-(7-(cyciopropylamino)-3-((Z)-(2,5- dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)niemyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a.]pyrimidin-5- ylamino)cyclohexyl)propionamide 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (2.8 mg). LCMS (ES):>90% pure, m/z 453 J · ! ! J · .
Example 235. Synthesis of (Z")-5-((4-(cyclopropylamino -2-((lr,4r)-4- (isobutylamino)cyclohe^
yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate.
Figure imgf000332_0001
[00577] (Z)-5-((2-((lr,4r)-4-armnocyclohexylarmno)-4-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a][l ,3,5]triazin-8-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (1.0 eq, 10 mg, 0.025 mmol) was suspended in dichloroethane, Isobutyraldehyde (4 eq, 9.2 uL, 0.101 mmol), DIEA (! .0 eq, 0.025 mmol) and NaBH(OAc)3 (4 eq, 21 mg, 0.101 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for two hours. The mixture was diluted with water and NMP and subjected to preparative HPLC purification. Genevac evaporation provided (Z)-5-((4- (cyclopropylaniino)-2-((lr,4r)-4-(isobuty[amino)cyclohexylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a][l ,3,5]triazin- 8-yi)niethylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate as a solid (4,6 mg). LCMS (ES):>90% pure, m/z 454 j M · 11 i · .
[00578] The compounds in the following table were prepared using procedures described in Examples 232 to 235 and Examples 30 and 31 , using the appropriate starting amines and carboxylic acids, acyl chlorides, sulfamoyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides, isocyanates and chloro formates. Table 41 B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table
41 A. Table 41 A.
Figure imgf000333_0001
Figure imgf000334_0001
Figure imgf000335_0001
Figure imgf000336_0001
335
Figure imgf000337_0001
Figure imgf000338_0001
Table 4 IB.
Figure imgf000338_0002
Figure imgf000339_0001
Figure imgf000340_0001
Example 236. Synthesis of (Z)~5-((5~(3~chloTO
-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione.
Figure imgf000341_0001
[00579] Tert-bntyl 5-chloro-3-forrnylpyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-ylfeyclopropyl)carbamate (1 ,0 eq, 49 nig, 0.145 mmol) was mixed in a vial with NMP (0.2 mi), 3-chiorophenol (5.0 eq, 93 mg, 0.274 mmol) and potassium carbonate (5.0 eq, 100 mg, 0.723 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. Water was added and the resulting gummy material was extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase was dried over Na2S04 and the volatiles removed in vacuo. The resulting NMP solution was reacted with a HCI 4N solution in dioxane (5 mi) at room temperature for one hour, at which time LC 8 monitoring indicated completion of the reaction. The reaction was treated with water and 6 NaOH and stirred overnight at room temperature. The solid was filtered and dried to afford crude 5-(3- ch!orophenoxy)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaidehyde as a solid (31 mg). The material was heated with hydantoin (30 mg), piperidine (30 uL) in Ethanoi (1 ml) in a vial at 90 °C for seven hours. Water was added and the materia! was filtered, washed with ethanoi, ethanoi/ water and dried. (Z)-5-((5-(3-dilorophenoxy)-7-
(cyc!opropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidm-3-yi)methy!ene)imidazoiidine-^ was isolated as solid (43 mg, 38% over 2 steps). ). LCMS (ES):>95% pure, m/z 41 1 [M+H]+.
[00580] The following compounds were prepared using chemistry described in Example 236. Table 42B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 42A. Table 2Λ.
Figure imgf000342_0001
[00581] 2-cbloro-3-mtropheno3. (1 g, 5.8 mmol) was dissolved in D F (6 mL). K. ;( ( ) ; (1.6 g, 11.5 mmol) was added and the solution changed from yellow to red. 4~(2- chloroethyl)morpholine hydrochloride (1.07 g, 5.8 mmol) was added and the solution was allowed to stir for 15 h. The reaction was poured into H20 (30 mL) and extracted with EtO Ac (3 x 30 mL). The orgamcs were washed with IN NaOH (100 mL) and brine (100 rnL) and then dried over MgS04, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to provide 4-(2-(2-chloro-3- nitrophenoxy)ethyl)morphoime (1.4 g, 87%) as a golden oil.
[00582] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 237. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Figure imgf000342_0002
Example 238. Synthesis of 2-chloro-3-{2-morpholinoethoxy)anil in e
Figure imgf000343_0001
[00583] 4-(2-(2-chloro-3-mtrophenoxy)ethyl)morpholine (873 nig, 3,1 mmol) was dissolved in toluene (12 mL). Ammonium formate (866 mg, 13.7 mmol) was dissolved in H20 (12 mL) and added. Iron powder (<10 micron, 766 mg, 13.7 mmol) was added and the reaction was placed in a 120 °C oil bath. After 1.25 h, the solution was cooled to 23 °C and filtered over a pad of celite eluting with 10% MeOH/dichloromethane (250 mL). The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was purified via flash column chromatography to give 2~chloro~3-(2- morpholinoethoxy)aniime (503 mg, 75%) as a golden oil.
[00584] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 238. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Figure imgf000343_0003
Example 239. Synthesis of 2-ehloro-4-( -pyrazol- 1 -ypanilme
Figure imgf000343_0002
[00585] 2-chloro-4-iodoaniline (760 mg, 3 mmol), N, /V-dimethyiethylenediamine (96 μΐ., 0.9 mmol), IH-pyrazole (430 mg, 6.3 mmol) were dissolved in DMF (3.8 mL). ί s X> ; (1.86 5.7 mmol) and Cul (57 mg, 0.3 mmol) were added and the reaction was placed in a 140 °C oil bath. After 3 h, the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was diluted with
dichlorom ethane and purified via flash column chromatography (1 % MeOH/dichloromethane) to furnish 2-chloro-4-(lH-pyrazol-l-yl)amline (540 mg, 93%) as a golden brown oil which crystallized overnight at -20 °C. [00586] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 239. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Figure imgf000344_0002
Example 240. Synthesis of 1 -(3-chloro-4-nitrophenyl)-4-methylpiperazine
Figure imgf000344_0001
[00587] 2-chloro-4~fiuoronitrobenzene (1 g, 5.7 mmoi) was dissolved in DMF (10 mL). 1- methylpiperazvne (760 μΐ,, 6.8 mmol) and then 2C03 (1 .57 g, 1 1.4 mmoi) were added and the reaction was placed in a 100 °C oil bath. After 1 h, the solution was cooled to 23 °C, then added to ¾0 (75 mL). The precipitate was filtered, washed with H20 (-25 mL), then dried overnight (50 °C, 25 mmHg) to provide l -3-chloro-4-nitrophenyl)-4-methylpiperazine ( 1.28 g, 88%) as a maize colored solid.
[00588] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 240. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Figure imgf000344_0003
Exam le 241. Synthesis of 2-chloro-4-(4-methylpiperazin- l-yl)aniline
Figure imgf000345_0001
[00589] l -3-chloro-4-nitropheny[)-4-methylpiperazine (414 mg, 1.62 mmol)was dissolved in toluene (6,5 mL), Ammonium formate (461 mg, 7.3 mmol) was dissolved in H2O (6,5 mL) and added. Iron powder (<10 micron, 408 mg, 7.3 mmol) was added and the reaction was placed in a 120 °C oil bath. After 1.25 h, the solution was cooled to 23 °C and filtered over a pad of celite eluting with 10% MeOH/dichloromethane (250 mL). The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residue was partitioned between H?0 (25 mL) and EtOAc (25 mL), The aqueous layer was further extracted with EtOAc (6 x 25 mL) and then dichioromethane (3 x 25 mL). The organics were dried over MgS04, filtered, and concentrated in vacuo to afford 2-chloro-4-(4- methylpiperazin-l-y!)aniime (157 mg, 43%) as a light brown solid.
[00590] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 241. All compounds were characterized by LCMS.
Figure imgf000345_0003
Example 242. Synthesis of (Z)-fert-butyl 5-chloro-3-((2,5dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidine)methyl>pyrazolori,5- lpyrimidine-7-vl(cvclopropvl)carbamate
Figure imgf000345_0002
[00591] 7¾rt-butyl 5-chloro-3-forniylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (5,05 g, 15 mrnol) was dissolved in anhydrous THF (100 mL). Diethyl 2,5-dioxoimida.zolidin-4- ylphosphonate (5.33 g, 22.5 mrnol) and NaOt-bu (1 .87 g, 19.5 mrnol) were then added. After stirring for 3 d at 23 °C, additional diethyl 2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylphosphonate (3.5 g) and aOt-bu (1.44 g) were added. After stirring an additional 24 h, the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was stirred for 4 h in i-PrOH (50 mL) and water (250 mL) and then filtered to afford crude er -butyl 5-chloro-3-((2,5dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidine)methyi)pyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrmiidine-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbaniate (5.64 g, 90%) as a mixture of Z:E isomers (5.3: 1). The crude solid was diluted with /-PrOH (110 mL) and heated to reflux. The solution was filtered and then allowed to cool to afford (Z)-tert-butyl 5-ch[oro-3-((2,5dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidine)methyl)pyrazolo[] ,5- ]pyrimidine-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (3.58 g, 57%) as a bright orange solid in two crops. 1H NMR (CDC13, 400 MHz) δ: 10.37 (bs, 1 H), 8.17 (s, 1 H), 8.02 (bs, I I I ). 6.81 (s, 1H), 6.60 (s, 1H), 3.26 (dddd, 1H, J 6.8, 6.8, 3.2, 3.2 Hz), 1.43 (s, 9H), 0.87-0.94 (m, 2H), 0.62-0.68 (m, 2H). LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 419 [M+l f .
[00592] Diethyl 2,5-dioxoimidazoiidin-4-ylphosphonate was prepared according to the procedure of Meanweil, et al. J. Org. Chem. 1991, 56, 6897.
Example 243. Synthesis of (Z)-5~((5~chloro^
yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000346_0001
[00593]
Figure imgf000346_0002
5-chloro-3-((2,5dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidine)methyl)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidine-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (3,20 g, 7.66 mrnol) was suspended in
dichlorometha e (30 mL). Trifluoroacetic acid (30 mL) was added slowly and the solution became homogeneous. After 1 h, the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The residue was triturated in Et20 (100 mL) and the bright yellow solid was filtered off to afford (Z)-5-((5- cMoro-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyri
(2.42 g, 99%). LCMS (ES)i >90% pure, m/z 319 | M 1 | ' .
Example 244. Synthesis of (Z)-Af-(3-(7-{cyclopropylamjno)-3-({2.5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 - jpyrimidin- 5 -y la.mino)phenyl)acetamide
Figure imgf000347_0001
[00594] ( T -5-((5-chloro-7-(cyciopropylammo)pyrazolo[l,5- ]pyrimidin-3- y])methyiene)imidazolidine~2,4-dione (75 mg, 0.23 mmol) was suspended in 1,4-dioxane (1.6 mL). N-(3-aniinophenyl)acetamide (52 mg, 0.35 mmoi), Cs2C03 (105 mg, 0,32 mmol), (±)- BINAP (9 mg, 0.06 mmol) and palladium(II) acetate (7 mg, 0.04 mmol) were then added. The mixture was sealed and irradiated at 120 °C for 30 min in the microwave. H20 (8 mL) was added and the precipitate was filtered off and dried. The crude residue was purified via flash column chromatography (2.5-3.5% MeOH/dichloromethane) to yield (Ζ)-Λ'-(3-(7- (cyclopropylanuno)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-y^
yiamino)phenyl)acetamide (12 mg, 12%) as a bright yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 433 I M · i ] .
[00595] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Examples 242 to 244. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 43B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 43A.
Table 43 A.
Figure imgf000348_0001
Figure imgf000349_0001

Figure imgf000350_0001

Figure imgf000351_0001
Figure imgf000352_0001
Figure imgf000353_0001
Figure imgf000354_0001
Table 43B.
AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PIM2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
2.5 μΜ IC50 (μΜ) IC50 (μΜ)
W38 <0.01 12.679 0.503 3.401
X38 <0.01 -14.929 0.817 7.128
Y38 <().() 1 6.404 > 30
Z38 <0.01 5.1 1 0.363 2.273
A39 <0.01 -5.524 1.483 3.348
B39 <0.01 42.988 2.309 2.183
C39 <0.01 4.463 27.171
D39 <0.01 2.776 6.141
E39 <0.01 12.058 1.745 2.347
F39 <().() 1 29.369 24.684 > 30
G39 <0.01 38.351 9.58 13.05
H39 <0.01 32.314 1.187 5,5
139 <0.01 -19.596 3.914 13,069
J39 <0.01 19.119 2.462 4.126
K39 <0.01 -2.822 1.179 14,376
L39 <0.01 53.751 1.132 4.028
M39 <0.01 -12.471 1.824 20.033 AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
2.5 μΜ IC50 (μΜ) IC50 (μΜ)
N39 <0.01 1.334 2.178
039 <0.01 2.901 5.71
P39 <0.01 1.012 3.518
Q39 <0.01 50.224 0.568 2.448
R39 <().() 1 7.228 15.996
S39 <0.1 3.1 18 5.462
T39 <0.01 5.657 13.157
U39 <0.01 16.983 13.301
V39 <0.01 15.34 0.503 3.722
W39 <0.01 20.319 < 0.12 <0.12
X39 <0.1 23.241 3.558 0.409
Y39 <().() 1 45.658 1.685 5.123
739 <0.01 32.912 10.761 11.535
A40 <0.01 61 .33 1.214 4.211
B40 <0.01 , I , 3 ^ 8.026 > 30
C40 <0.01 54.631 0.568 0.427
D40 <0.01 56.161 3.885 4.838
E40 <0.01 45.415 10.016 7.671
F40 <().() 1 74.699 1.487 2.566
G40 <0.01 74.328 16.589 14.183
H40 <0.01 55.726 1.099 4.157
140 <0.01 67.726 0.882 2 795
J40 <0.01 69.269 14.73 5.949 40 <0.01 66.943 1.042 3.053
L40 <0.01 37.998 6.073 1.762
M40 <().() 1 26.534 2.111 1.273
N40 <0.1 23.553 3.706 1.379
O40 <0.01 60.445 16.1 19 > 30
P40 O.01 56.901 28.665 > 30
Q40 <0.01 41.399 2.892 5.65
R40 <0.01 30.569 3.021 4.466 AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
2,5 μΜ IC50 (μΜ) IC50 (μΜ)
S40 <0.01 33.343 3.273 13.798
T40 <0.01 64.565 0.656 1.485
U40 <0.01 39.619 2.736 3.191
V40 <0.01 63.083 1.997 3.383
VV40 <().() 1 12.679 0.503 3.401
X40 <0.01 -14.929 0.817 7.128
Y40 <0.01 807 0.248 9.761
Z40 <0.01 55.427 0.999 3.866
A41 <0.01 41.66 2.51 1 11 -2
B41 <0.01 35.147 0.764 2.282
C41 <o.o i 24.356 5.447 12.691
D41 <().() 1 -6.887 3.168 3.25
E41 <0.01 - 12.19 1.04 1 .794
F41 <0.01 19.291 15.678 26.981
G41 <0.01 73.187 0.803 9.037
H41 <0.01 76.943 0.852 5.263
141 <0.01 59.089 0.776 9.983
Example 245. Synthesis of (Z)-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- yljdene)niethvj )pyrazolo[ l ,5- ]pyrimidin-5-yja.nimo)-N-i2-(di
-trifluoroacetate
Figure imgf000356_0001
[00596] (Z)-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazo[o[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)-3-fluoroberLzoic acid (25 mg, 0.06 mmoi) was suspended in DMF (0,2 mL). EDCI (13 mg, 0.7 mmol), HOBt (1 1 rng, 0.7 mmol), triethylamine (10 yL, 0.7 mmol), and iV, N-diethylethyienedimiine (8 ,uL, 0.7 mmol) were added sequentially. The reaction was heated to 65 °C. After 1 h, the solution was diluted with D SO (1 mL) and purified by reverse phase HPLC to yield (Z)-4-(7-(cyclopropylammo)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazolidin~4-ylidene)niethyl)pyra^
(diethylamino)ethyl)-3-fluorobenzaniide 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate (29 mg, 76%). LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 536 [M+l]+.
[00597 J The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 245. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 44B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 44A.
Table 44A.
Figure imgf000357_0001
Figure imgf000358_0001
Table 44B.
Figure imgf000358_0003
Example 246. Syntheis of 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5- ylamino)benzoiiitrile hydrochloride
Figure imgf000358_0002
[00598] 5-chloro-N~cyclopropylpyrazolo[l ,5- ]pyrimidin-7-amine (208 mg, 1 mmol) was suspended in EtOH (1 mL). 4-aminobenzonitrile (236 nig, 2 mmol) and then cone. HCl (125 fiL, 1.5 mmol) were added and the reaction was placed in a 95 °C oil bath. After 24 h, additional cone. HCl was added (62 μΕ). After an additional 24 h, the reaction was cooled to 23 C'C and the filter cake was washed with EtOH (2 mL) to afford 4-(7-
(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yiamino)benzonitrile hydrochloride (205 mg, 63%) as a light brown solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 291 [M+l . Synthesis of 4-(7-(eyclopropylamino)-3-fomiylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidin-5- yla ino )bertzorti trile
Figure imgf000359_0001
[00599] 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l .5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)benzoni trile hydrochloride (205 mg, 0.62 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous DMF (1 mL) and the solution was cooled to 0 °C by an external ice bath. POCl3 (1 15 _uL, 1.25 mmol) was added dropwise keeping the internal temperature <5 °C. After addition, the ice bath was removed. After 5 h, the solution was poured into H?0 (20 mL) and the pH was adjusted to 1 1 by the addition of 6N
NaOH, The solution was allowed to stir for 1 h, and the precipitate was filtered off. The crude product was triturated with EtOH ( 7 mL), filtered, and dried under high vacuum ( 1 mmHg) to provide 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-fomiylpyr^
(129 mg, 64%) as an orange solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 319 j M · 1 j .
48. Synthesis of ( )-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo [1 ,5 - lpyrimidin-5 -ylamino)benzoni trile
Figure imgf000359_0002
[00600 J 4-(7-(cyciopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)benzonitriie (75 mg, 0.24 mmol) was suspended in EtOH (2.4 mL). Hydantoin (36 mg, 0.35 mmol) and piperidine (36 μί, 0.35 mmol) were added and the reaction was heated to 80 °C. After 15 h, the solution was filtered while warm and the filter cake was washed with warm EtOH (3 mL) to give (Z)~4~(7-(cyelopropylanimo)~3-((2,5-dw^ a]pyrimidin-5-ylammo)henzomtrile (76 mg, 80%) as a bright yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 401 [M+l]+.
[00601] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Examples 246 to 248. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 45B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 45 A.
Table 45 A.
Figure imgf000360_0001
Table 45 B.
Figure imgf000360_0002
U41 <0.01 57.088 1.019 1.56
V41 <0.01 16.198 0.352 3.08
Example 249. Synthesis of fcrt-butyl 5-(2-bromo-4-cyanophenylamirio )-3-formyrpyrazolo[ 1 ,5- vrimulin-7-s l(cvcK>prop ΠαηΙηιιηαιο
Figure imgf000361_0001
[00602] Zerf-butyl 5-chloro-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a.]pyrimidin-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (225 mg, 0.67 mmol) and 4-amino-3-bromobenzonitrile ( 197 nig, 1 mmol) were dissolved in anhydrous THF (4.5 mL). Sodium ie/t-butoxide (96 mg, 1 mmol) was added in one portion. After 1.5 h, the reaction was poured into H20 (25 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 30 mL). The organics were washed with brine (1 x 100 mL), dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The tan solid was purified via flash column chromatography (30% EtOAc/hexanes) to provide f erf-butyl 5-(2-bromo-4-cyanophenylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- y](cyciopropyl)carbamate (106 mg, 32%) as a pale yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 497 [ + l ]+.
Example 250. S nthesi s of 3 -bromo-4-Γ / -(cyclopropylamino)-3 -formylpyrazolo [1 ,5- -5-ylamino)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000361_0002
[00603] 7¾rf-butyl 5 -(2-bromo-4-cyanophenylaniino)-3 -formylpyrazolo [1,5 -«]pyrimidiii-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (105 mg, 0.21 mmol) was dissolved in dich!oromethane (2 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (2 mL) was added. After 1 h, the reaction was concentrated to dryness and the residue was triturated with Et20. The yello solid was collected and dried to give 3-bromo- 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylp 2,2,2- trifluoroacetate (72 mg, 67%).
Example 251. Synthesis of (Z)-3-bromo-4-(7-(cyciopropylaniino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo [1,5 - ]pyrimidin-5 -ylamino)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000362_0001
[00604] 4-(7-(cyclopropylammo)-3-formylpyrazolo^
2,2,2-trifiuroacetate (72 mg, 0.14 mmol) was suspended in EtOH (2.4 mL). Hydantoin (17 mg, 0,17 mmol) and piperdine (33 μΐ., 0.34 mmol) were added and the reaction was heated to 80 °C. After 15 h, the solution was filtered while warm and the filter cake was washed with warm EtOH (3 mL) to give (2)-3-bromo-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)beiizonitrile (60 mg, 89%) as a bright yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 479 | M · 1 ] .
[00605] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Examples 249 to 251. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 46B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 46A.
Table 46 A.
Figure imgf000362_0002
Figure imgf000363_0001
Table 46B.
Figure imgf000363_0002
Example 252, Symhcsis of (^)-4-( 7-( c ciopi' px lai siiso )-3-{ ( i ~n^cU?yi-2.5-dioxom:ida/oiidii:-4- ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin- -y lamino )benzonitrile
Figure imgf000364_0001
[00606] 3-methylimidazolidine-2,4-dione was prepared according to the literature procedure setforth in Eur. JOC 2002, 1763.
[00607] 4-(7-(cyclopropy[arrnno)-3-formylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylaniino)ber^
(51 mg, 0.16 mmol) was suspended in EtOH (1.6 mL). 3-methylirmdazolidine~2,4~dione (28 mg, 0.24 mmol) and piperdine (24 μΐ,, 0.24 mmol) were added and the reaction was heated to 80 °C, After 15 h, the solution was diluted with H2O (2 mL) and filtered. The filter cake was washed with 50°/» H2O/50% EtOH (3 mL) and then dried in vacuo (-ImmHg) to furnish (Z)-4- (7-(cycloprop}4amino)-3-((l-methyl~2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4~ylidene)
a]pyrimidm-5-ylarmno)benzonitril6 (45 mg, 68%) as a bright yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >90% pure, m/z 415 [M+l]+.
[00608] The compounds described in the following table were prepared using chemistries similar to those exemplified in Example 252. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 4733 shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 47 A.
Figure imgf000364_0002
Figure imgf000365_0001
Table 47B.
Figure imgf000365_0003
Exam le 253. Synthesis of (¾
ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5- 1pyriiTiidin--5-yloxy)beiizonitrile
Figure imgf000365_0002
[00609] (Z)-tert-bnty\ 5-ch.loro-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazoiidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyriniidiii-7-yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (75 nig, 0, 18 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous DMF (0.6 mL). 3-ch!oro-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (41 mg, 0.27 mmol) and K2CO3 (75 nig, 0.54 mmol) were added. After 24 h, H20 (3.5 mL) was added to the reaction and the bright yellow precipitate was filtered and dried. The crude solid was dissolved in dichloromethane (1 mL) and trifluroacetic acid (1 mL), After 1 h, the reaction was concentrated to dryness and the residue was triturated with Et20 (3 mL) and filtered to provide (Z)-3-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3- ((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- ]pyrimidin-5-yloxy)benzonitrile (45 mg, 57% over two steps) as a bright yellow solid. Example 254, Synthesis of (Z)-5 -¾ { 5 -(5 -chloro-2-fluorophenylaniino)-7- fc cl propylam.ino)p azolo['l ,5-a]pyrirnidin-3-yl methyl.ene -3- -2,4-dione
Figure imgf000366_0001
[0061 Oj To (Z)-5-f(5-(5-chloro-2-t1uorophenylamino)-7-(cyelopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (500 mg, 1.17 mmol) in acetonitrile (15 mL) and pyridine (1.5 mL) was added formaldehyde (37% aq) (5.0 mL). The reaction mixture was stirred at 65°C for 5 minutes. Cooled to room temperature and filtered off the resulting solid. Washed with water and dried under vacuum to provide 450 mg (84%) of (Z)-5-((5-(5- ch[oro-2-fluorophenylamino)-7-(cycloprop
3-(hydroxyniethy])imidazolidine~2,4-dione as a yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 458 [M+ l]+.
Example 255. Synthesis of (Z)-5 -((4-((5 -(5 -chl oro-2 -fluoropheny lam
(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolofl^^
-5 -oxopentanoi c acid
Figure imgf000366_0002
[00611] To (Z)-5-((5-(5-chloro-2-fiuorophenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylaniino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)-3~(hydroxym (100 mg, 0.218 mmol) in pyridine (4.5 mL) was added glutaric anhydride (125 nig, 1.095 mmol), and DMAP (3 mg, 0.022 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 75°C overnight after which the reaction was not complete. Added glutaric anhydride (125 mg, 1.095 mmol) and DMAP (3 mg, 0.022 mmol) and stirred an additional 16 hours at 75°C. Cooled to 0°C in ice bath and added 6M HQ until pH was less than 3 by pH paper. Filtered off the solid and washed with O.I M HQ. Dried under vacuum to provide 40 mg (32%) of (Z)-5-((4-((5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5~a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methykine)-2,5-dioxoimida.zoiidin- 1 - yl)methoxy)-5-oxopentanoic acid as a yellow solid, LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 572 [M+l]"\
Example 256. Synthesis of (Z -(4-((5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrim ^
-(4-methylpiperazin-l-yl)propanoate
Figure imgf000367_0001
[00612] To (Z)-5-((5-(5-cWoro-2-fluOTophenylamino)-7-(cyclopropyla.mino)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyriniidin-3-yi)methylene)-3-(hydroxymethyl)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (100 mg, 0.218 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added 3-(4-methylpiperazin-l-yl)propanoic acid (75 mg, 0.436 mmol), dicyclohexylcarbodiimi.de (90 mg, 0.436 mmol), and DMAP (4.0 mg, 0.33 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and then diluted with ethyl acetate and washed I X water, 3X brine. The organic layer was dried with MgS04, filtered and adsorbed onto silica gel. The crude material was purified by column chromatography eluting with 0-10% MeOH/CH2Cl2 gradient. Pure fractions were combined and the solvent was removed. This material was crystallized from ethyl acetate and tiexane to provide 35 mg (26%) of (Z)-(4-((5- (5-chloro-2-fluorophenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yi)methylene)~2,5~dioxoimidazoiidin~l ~y{)methyl 3~(4-methylpiperazm~l-yl)propanoate as a yellow solid. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 612 [M+l f.
Example 257. Synthesis of (Z)-(4-((5-(5-chloro-2-¾orophenylamirio)-7-
(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)-2,5- -aminoacetate
Figure imgf000368_0001
[00613] To (Z)-5-((5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)-3-(hydroxymethyl)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (100 mg, 0.218 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added Boc-Gly-OH (153 mg, 0.873 mmol), dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (180 mg, 0.873 mmol), and DMAP (1 3 mg, 0.109 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, then diluted with ethyl acetate and washed IX with 1M HCl followed by 3X brine. The organic layer was dried with MgS04, filtered and adsorbed onto silica gel. The crude material was purified by column chromatography eluting with 5-15% EtOAc/CH2Cl2 gradient. Pure fractions were combined and the solvent was removed. To the residue was added 4M HCl/dioxane (4 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 2h. Removed excess HCl/dioxane. To the residue was added diethyl ether and the suspension was sonicated. The resulting solid was filtered off and washed with diethyl ether. Dried under vacuum to provide 23 mg (21%) of (Z)-(4-((5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylammo)-7-(cyclopropylamino)p>Tazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)methylene)-255-dioxoimidazolidin-l -yl)methyl 2-aminoacetate hydrogen chloride as a yellow solid. (LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 515 [M+l .
[00614J The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 48B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 48 A. Table 48A.
Figure imgf000369_0001
Table 48B.
Figure imgf000369_0002
Figure imgf000370_0001
Example 258. Synthesis of 5-((5-(4-(l H-pyrazol-l-yl phenytamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrim
Figure imgf000370_0002
[00 15] To (Z)-5 -((5 -(4-( 1 H-pyrazol- 1 -y !)pheny lamino)-7-(cyclopropy lamino)pyrazolo [1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (40 mg, 0.091 mmol) in a Parr pressure reaction vessel was added acetic acid (6,0 mL) and 10% Pd/C (20 mg). The reaction vessel was placed on the Parr shaker at 55 psi for 3 days. Filtered through celite and purified by mass- directed LC/MS to provide 5-((5-(4-(l H-pyrazol-l-y[)phenylamino)-7-
(cycloprcypylamino)pyrazo]o[l ,5-a]pyrimidin~3-yl)niethyl) as the TFA salt. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 444 [M+lf . Example 259, Synthesis of 2-^^^
ylaminolphenol
Figure imgf000371_0001
[00616] To 5-chloro-N-cyclopropylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-amine (500 mg, 2.396 mmol) in EtOH (10 mL) was added 4-amino-2-chlorophenol (516 mg, 3.59 mmol) followed by concentrated HCl (0.218 mL, 2.64 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at reflux temperature for 4 days. Removed 5 mL of EtOH on rotavap followed by addition of 5 mL of diethyl ether. The resulting solid was filtered off and rinsed with diethyl ether, Dried under nitrogen to provide 582 mg (77%) of 2-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidm-5-ylamino)phenol as the HCl salt. LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 316 [M+1J+.
Example 260, Synthesis of S-O-cMoro^-hydroxYphenviamino^^- fcyclopropylammo^yrazo o^.S-ajpyrimidine-B-carfa^
Figure imgf000371_0002
[00617] To 2-chloro-4-(7-(cycl propylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrirriidin-5-ylamino)phenol (582 mg, 1.84 mmol) in DMF (4.5 mL) cooled to 0°C was added phosphorous oxychloride (0, 14 mL, 5.52 mmol) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred while warming to 45°C over 3h. This was cooled down to 0°C and added slowly to an ice-cold solution of 2M aOH while stirring. Upon completion, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for Ih. The resulting solid was f ltered off and washed with water to provide 412 mg (65%) of 5-(3-chloro-4- hydroxypheiiylamino)-7-(cyciopropylamino)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehy LCMS (ES): >95% pure, m/z 344 j M S f .
Figure imgf000372_0001
(cyclopropylammo)pyrazolo |" l ,5-a pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000372_0002
[00618] To 5-(3~chioro~4 iydroxyphenylamir ; ~7^ ,5- a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (100 mg, 0,291 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added K2CO3 (100 mg, 0.727 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 80°C for 16h. Diluted with EtOAc and extracted into 2M HC1. The aqueous layer was basified to pH of 14 with 2M NaOH and extracted 2X with EtOAc. The organic layer was washed 3X with brine and dried with MgS04, Filtered and purified by column chromatography eluting with 10%-30% MeOH/EtOAc gradient. Combined pure fractions to provide 45 mg (36%) of 5-(3-chloro-4-(3- (dimethylamino)propoxy)phenylamm^
carbaidehyde LCMS (ES): m/z 429 [M+l]+. Example 262. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((5-(3-chloro-4-(3-(dimethylamino)propoxy)phenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino) pyrazoloi 1 ,5-alpvrimidin-3-vl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000372_0003
[00619 J To 5-(3-chloro-4-(3-(dimethylamino)propoxy)phenylamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (79 mg, 0.184 mmol) in EtOH (3 mL) was added piperidine (22uL 0.221 mmol) followed by hydantoin (21 mg, 0.202 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 85°C for 6h. The solvent was removed by rotary evaporation and the residue was diluted with 3 mL of water. The suspension was sonicated and the resulting solid was filtered off and washed with water followed by a 1 : 1 mixture of EtOH/water. The material was Dried under vacuum to provide 62 mg of (Z)-5-((5-(3-chloro-4-(3- (dimethylamino)propoxy)phenylam
yl)methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione LCMS (ES): m/z 511 [M+l]""".
[00620] The compounds listed in Table 49A were prepared according to the procedures described abo ve. Table 49B sho ws the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 49A.
Table 49A.
Figure imgf000373_0001
Table 49B.
Figure imgf000373_0002
Example 263, Synthesis of 7-(cvcIopropvlamino -5-(methvlthio)pvrazololl,5-ali>vrimidiiie-
3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000374_0001
[00621] To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (4.0g, 16,87 mmol) in dimethylformamide was added sodium thiomethoxide (3.54 g, 50.5 mmol) and the reaction mixture was heated to 80°C for 2 hrs. Cooled the reaction mixture, added water, stirred for 15 minutes and filtered white precipitate, dried to yield 7- (cyclopropylamino)-5-(methylthio)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (3.60 g, 86% yield), LCMS (M+l=249)
Example 264. Synthesis of fZ)-5-((7-(cyclopropylanimo)-5-(methy
Figure imgf000374_0002
[00622 | The above product 7-(cyc!opropyiamino)-5-(methySthio) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde was dissolved in 20,0 mL ethanol, added hydantoin (2.82 g, 28, 17 mmol) and piperidine (2.70 mL). The reaction was heated to 80°C for overnight. Cooled the reaction mixture and yellow precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol, dried to yield (Z)-5- ((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(niethylthio) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-y!) methylene)
imidazolidine-2, 4~dione 4.18 g (90% yield). LCMS (M+l=331)
I 0 Example 265. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((7-( cyclopropylamino)-5-methylsulfonyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5 alpyrimidm-3-yl methylene imidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000375_0001
[00623] To (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(methylthio) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yi) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione (step b) (4.2 g, 12.68 mniol) in 40.0 mL dichloromethane, was added meta-Chloroperoxybeiizoic acid (8.75 g. 50.7 mmols) and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Added another 1 0.0 mL of dichloromethane, sonicated for 10 minutes and then filtered the yellow precipitate to yield (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5- (methyisulfonyl) pyrazolo [1 , 5~a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione (3.7 g, 73% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=363)
Example 266. Synthesis of { S,Z)-5-((5-(l -{ '3-chlorophenyl)ethylammo)-7- {cvclopropyiamino)pyrazo1o[ 'l ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl methyl.ene imidazolidme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000375_0002
[00624] To (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropyiarnino)-5-(methyisulfonyl) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3- yl ) methylene) imidazolidine-2, 4-dione (step c) (10 mg, 0.0275 mmol) in 200 uL NMP, was added (S)-l ~(3~chlorophenyi) ethanamine (23.2 ul, 0.165 mmols) and the reaction mixture was heated in the microwave at 120 °C for 20 minutes. The mixture was concentrated and diluted with MeOH and purified by preparative HPLC to yield (S,Z)-5~((5-(l-(3- chiorophenyl)ethyiamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-3- yl)metliylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione LCMS (M+ 1 =438)
[00625] The benzyl amine analogs shown below were prepared using procedures exemplified above or methods previously described in Examples 27, 28, and 29. Table SOB shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 50A.
Table 50A.
Figure imgf000376_0001
Figure imgf000377_0001
Figure imgf000378_0001
Figure imgf000379_0001
Figure imgf000380_0001
Figure imgf000381_0001
Figure imgf000382_0001
Figure imgf000383_0001
Figure imgf000384_0001
Table 5 OB,
Figure imgf000384_0002
AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(iiM) 2.5 uM IC50 ( s M) IC50 (u M)
Z42 <0.1 46.188 3.333 6.124
A43 <0.1 51.937 5.542 11.672
B43 <0.1 57.05
C43 <0.01 46.18 3.788 10.91
D43 <0.1 46.258 18.532 21 .512
E43 <0.1 35.462 3.442 7.676
F43 <{),] 47.13 5.127 11.302
G43 <0.1 40.238 0.25 0.311
H43 <0.01 70.122 1.575 7.156
143 <0.1 44.879
J43 <0.1 54.24
K43 <0.1 59.084
L43 <0.01 54.602 7.624 11.881
M43 <0.01 58.527 6.073 4.019
N43 <0.01 53.361 3.747 5.688
043 <0.1 39.481 7.183 13.677
P43 <0.01 30.394 7.84 10.566
Q43 <0.01 20.98 7.9 11.155
R43 <0.1 13.354 6.761 13.999
S43 <0.1 37.578 14.925 25.375
T43 <{),] 8.871
U43 <0.01 37.958 14 ,44 / 23,012
V43 <0.01 31.461 5.943 8.756
W43 <0.01 45.881 4.407 21.36
X43 <0.1 18.114 4.988 24.742
Y43 <0.1 37.959 4.445 15.629
Z43 <0.01 36.842 4.787 22.226
A44 <0.01 22.798 20.301
B44 <0.1 24.036 22.599 > 30
C44 <0.01 43.464 4.882 6.246
D44 <0.1 48.152 16.668 14 AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(iiM) 2.5 uM IC50 ( s M) IC50 (u M)
E44 <0.1 46.863 10.367 10.084
F44 <0.1 20.409
G44 <0.01 24.063 1.604 7.202
H44 <0.1 28.124 4.276 8.203
144 <0.1 31.932 6.52 14.085
J44 <0.1 35.323 6.219 17.199 44 <0.01 84.937 3.914 3.632
L44 <0.1 40.527
M44 <0.01 31.316 5.907 10.674
N44 <0.1 24.588 4.282 5.226
044 <0.1 18.817
P44 <0.1 14.088
Q44 <0.1 26.537
R44 <0.01 41.193 22.212 20.611
S44 <0.1 12.628 12.315 20.837
T44 <0.1 9.802
U44 <0.1 34.87
V44 <0.1 14.908 5.184 10.102
W44 <().() 1 40.252 0.172 0.242
X44 <0.01 20.632 6.096 10.292
Y44 <0.01 36.847 2.301 1.384
Z44 <0.01 42.536 1.528 4.51
A45 <0.01 28.395 1.067 4.558
B45 <0.01 12.045 1.004 1.612
C45 <0.1 -75.739 5.504 9.198
D45 <0.1 -9.176 <0.12 <0.12
E45 <0.01 1 1 .678 3.938 11.216
F45 <0.1 -19.013 5.844 7.288
G45 <0.01 2.857 4.311
H45 <0.01 45.857 16.617 13.54
145 <0.01 2.447 7.898 AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(iiM) 2.5 uM IC50 ( s M) IC50 (u M)
J45 <0.1 77.85 0.573 3.391
K45 <0.01 30.57 5.471 9.4
L45 <0.01 54.081 4.999 3.386
M45 <0.01 75.785 5.792 28.828
N45 <().() 1 62.228 5.556 13.076
045 <0.1 46.251
P45 <0.01 74.254 2.905 10.582
Q45 <0.1 74.048 14.792 > 30
R45 <0.01 28.85 3.477 5.733
S45 <0.01 32.937 2.98 7.51 1
T45 <0.1 -6.871 21.079 14.555
U45 <0.1 38.332 1.063 1.443
V45 <0.1 17.03 3.83 19.496
W45 <0.1 57.926 2.214 15.246
X45 <0.1 33.091
Y45 <0.1 20.409
Z45 <0.1 48.01
A46 <0.1 41.388 1 1.35 3.499
Example 267. Synthesis of*5,7-dich.loro-6-methylpyrazoio!"l,5-alpyrimidine
Figure imgf000387_0001
[00626] Under nitrogen gas atmosphere, sodium (3.5 g, 151 mmol) was added to ethanoi (125 mL) in small portions and stirred at room temperature until all the sodium had dissolved. A solution of 3-aminopyrazole (12.5 g, 150 mmol) in ethanoi (20 mL) and diethyl methylmalonate (26 mL, 1 3 mmol) were dropped, successively, to the above solution. The mixture was refluxed at 90°C for 10 hours, cooled to room temperature, and filtered under vacuum. To the solid, cold 5N HQ was added and the resulting solid was collected by filtration under vacuum. The intermediate, 6-methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diol, was recovered as an off-white solid in 72% yield (17.9g). This material was used for the next step without further purification, LCMS (M+l=166)
[00627] Under nitrogen gas atmosphere, phosphorous oxychloride (160 mL, 1 ,72 mol) and dimethyl aniline (16 mL, 132 mmol) was added successively to the intermediate prepared above (16 g, 97 mmol), The mixture was heated at 110°C for 4 hours then excess POCL was removed under vacuum. The residue was made basic with 3N NaOH solution (pH = 9-10) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x). The combined organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na2S04, filtered, and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (100% DCM) to provide 15.8 grams of the solid yellow product, 5,7-dichloro-6- methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyTimidine (81 % yield). LCMS i fvl ! 203 }
Example 268, Synthesis of 5-chloro-7-(c clopropylamino -6-methylpyrazolori.5-a]pyrimidine-
Figure imgf000388_0001
[00628] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloro~6-methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine (5 g, 25 mmoi) was added along with cyclopropyl amine (1.8 mL, 25 mmol), triethylamine (3.5 mL, 25 mmol), and acetonitrile (87 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours then heated at 85°C for an additional 6 hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The intermediate, 5-chloro-N-cyclopropyl-6- methylpyrazoio[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-amine, was further purified by silica gel chromatography (10% ethyl acetate/'hexanes) to provide 4.8 grams of a white solid (86% yield). LCMS (M+l= 223)
[00629] To the intermediate (3.6 g, 16 mmol) isolated above in DMF (59 mL) was added phosphorous oxychloride (9 mL, 96 mmol) slowly at room temperature. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 10 hours then quenched by addition to 6N NaOH solution. The pH of the mixture was adjusted with 6N HC1 to pH = 7-9. The solid was recovered by filtration and washed with water. The product, 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)-6- methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde, was purified by recrystallization from ethyl acetate/hexanes to yield a white solid in 73% yield (2,9 g). LCMS (M 1 251) 269. Synthesis of tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyl-6-methylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyriniidin-7- ylfcyclopropypcarbama
Figure imgf000389_0001
To 5 -chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)-6-methylpyrazo io [ 1 , 5 -a]pyrimidine-3 - carbaldehyde (2.9 g, 11.7 mmol) in methylene chloride (22 mL) was added triethylamine (2 ml 14 mmol), dimethyl aminopyridine (100 mg, 0.8 mmol), and di-t-butyldicarbonate (3,1 g, 14 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 hours. The reaction mixture was transferred to a separately funnel, washed I X with H20, 2X with brine, dried over MgS0 , filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide an oily residue. The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (25% ethyl acetate/hexanes) to yield a light orange solid (3.6 g, 88% yield), tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyl~6-methylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate. LCMS (M+l= 351)
Figure imgf000389_0002
-5-yiamino benzonitrile
Figure imgf000389_0003
[00631] To 4-amino-3-chlorobenzonitrile (52 mg, 0.34 mmol), Cs2C03 (130 mg, 0.4 mmol) were added to tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyl-6-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (100 mg, 0.29 mmol) dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (1.1 mL). Racemic BINAP (11 mg, 0.017 mmol) and paliadium(II) acetate (8 mg, 0.011 mmol) were then added. The mixture was sealed and irradiated at 1 10 °C for 60 min in the microwave. Et20 (3 mL) was added and the solution was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloroniethane (1.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid ( 1.5 mL). After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air, The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (3% acetone/dichloromethane) to yield the product, 3-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-f miyl-6-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5- ylamino)benzonitrile (34 mg, 33% yield). LCMS (M+l.=367)
Example 271 , Synthesis of 3-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropyiamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidm-4- ylidene)methyl)-6-meihylpyr3zolo[l,5-alpyrimidin-5-ylamino)benzonitrile
Figure imgf000390_0001
[00632] Hydantoin (2,7 mg, 0.027 rnmol) and 3-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropylarn.ino)-3-formyl-6- methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)benzonitrile (10 mg, 0.027 rnmol) were dissolved in ethanol (0.4 mL) along with piperidine (3 uL, 0.03 rnmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 10 hours, the reaction was cooled to r.t, diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanobwater, then ethanol. The bright yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give 3-chloro-4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyl)-6ntnethylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-ylamino)benzonitrile (7 mg, 58% yield). LCMS ( · i 449}
[00633] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 5 I B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 51 A.
Table 51 A.
Figure imgf000390_0002
Figure imgf000391_0001
Table 5 IB.
Figure imgf000391_0003
Example 272, S ynthesis of -chloro-7-( c yclopropyl ammo)- 2-methylpyrazol o Γ 1 , -a] yrimidine- -carbaldehvde
Figure imgf000391_0002
[00634] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloro-2-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine (2 g, 10 mmol) was added along with cyclopropyS amine (0.7 mL, 10 mmol), triethy!amine (1.4 mL, 10 mmol), and acetonitrile (30 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 8 hours then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The
intermediate, 5-chioro-N-cyclopropyi-2~methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidiii-7-amiiie, was dried under vacuum to provide 1.85 grams of a white solid (83% yield). LCMS (M+l ::: 223)
[00635] To the intermediate (1.9 g, 8.3 mmol) isolated above in DMF (31 mL) was added phosphorous oxychloride (4.6 mL, 49.7 mmol) slowly at room temperature. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 10 hours then quenched by addition to 6N NaOH solution. The pH of the mixture was adjusted with 6N HC1 to pH ::: 7-9. The solid was recovered by filtration and washed with water. The product, 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)-2- rnethylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidme~3~carbaldehyde, was obtained as a white solid in 80% yield (1 .7 g). LCMS ( M i 25 \ )
Example 273. Synthesi s of tert-buty 1 5 -chloro-3 -formy 1-2-methylpyrazolo [1 ,5 -ajpyrimi din-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate
Figure imgf000392_0001
[00636] To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino)-2-methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (1.7 g, 6.7 mmol) in methylene chloride (13 mL) was added triethylamiiie (1.1 mL, 8 mmol), dimethylaminopyridine ( 100 nig, 0.8 mmol ), and di-t-butyldicarbonate (1 .8 g, 8 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 hours. The reaction mixture was transferred to a separator}' funnel, washed I X with H20, 2X with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide an oily residue which solidified on standing. The product, tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyl-2-methylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate, was recovered as an off- white solid in 82% yield (1.9g). LCMS (M+l = 351)
Example 274. Synthesis of 5-(4-( lH-pyrazol-l-yl)phenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)-2- -a] pyrimidine-3 -carbai dehyde
Figure imgf000392_0002
[00637] To 4-(lH-pyrazo3-l-yl)aniline (54 mg, 0,34 mmoi), Cs2C03 (130 mg, 0,4 mmol) were added to tert-butyl 5-chloro-3-formy[-2-methylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (100 mg, 0.29 mmol) dissolved in 1 ,4-dioxane (1.1 mL). Racemic BINAP ( 1 1 mg, 0.017 mmol) and palladiumfll) acetate (8 mg, 0.01 1 mmol) were then added. The mixture was sealed and irradiated at 1 10 °C for 60 min in the microwave, Et2Q (3 mL) was added and the solution was filtered. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloroniethane (1.5 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (1.5 mL). After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the solution was concentrated under a stream of air. The crude material was purified by silica gel chromatography (15% acetone/dich!oromethane) to yield the product, 5-(4-(lH-pyrazol-l-yl)phenylamino)-7-(cyclopropylamino)-2-methyl^
a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (24 mg, 23% yield). LCMS (M · 1 374 )
Example 275. Synthesis of -; (5-{4-( i i l -pv ra/.ol- 1 -vi jphcnv ianiir > -7-{cvc k'pnipvian ii ' )-2- methylpyrazoloj" ! ,5-a pyrimidin-3-yl)methylene)iniidazolidine-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000393_0001
[00638] Hydantoin (3 mg, 0.03 mmol) and 5-(4-(lH-pyrazol-l-yl)phenylamino)-7- (cyclopropy3.amino)-2-m.ethylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3~carbaldehyde (12 mg, 0.03 mmol) were dissolved in ethanol (0.4 mL) along with piperidine (3 uL, 0.03 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C in the microwave for 2 hours. The reaction was then cooled to r,i, diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanobwater, then ethanol. The yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give 5-((5-(4-(lH-pyrazol- 1 -yl)phenylamiiio)-7- (cy clopropylarrimo)-2-rn ethylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -ajpyrimi din-3 -y I )methylene)imidazolidine-2,4-dione (9.5 mg, 65% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=456)
Table 52. Biological Activies of Example 275
Figure imgf000393_0003
76. Synthesis of 7-chloro-5-(methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-6-carbomtrile
Figure imgf000393_0002
[00639] Under nitrogen gas atmosphere, 2~cyano~3,3~bismethylthio-2-propenoic methyl ester (6 g, 29,5 mmol) was added to ethanol (40 mL) along with 3-aminopyrazole (2,6 g, 31 mmol) and the mixture was refiuxed for 2.5 hours. The reaction was then cooled to room temperature and precipitate was collected by filtration under vacuum. The solid was washed with ethanol and dried under vacuum to give 7-hydiOxy-5-(methyithio)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-6-- carbonitrile in 67% yield (4.1 g). This material was used for the next step without further purification, LCMS (M+ 1=207)
[00640] Under nitrogen gas atmosphere, phosphorous oxychloride (9.4 mL, 101.3 mmol) and dimethylaniline (2.6 mL, 20.3 mmol) was added successively to the intermediate, 7-hydroxy-5- (methyithio)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrirmdine-6~carbonitriie, prepared above (4.1 g, 19.7 mmol). The mixture was heated at 1 10°C for 4 hours then excess POCI3 was removed under vacuum. The residue was made basic with 3N NaOH solution (pH = 9-10) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3x). The combined organic layers were dried over anhydrous Na2Si)4 , filtered, and
concentrated under vacuum. The residue was purified by recrystallization from ethyl acetate hexanes to provide the product, 7-chloro-5-(rnethylthio)pyrazoio[l,5-a]pyrirnidme-6-carbonitrile (80% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=225)
Example 277. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropylammo)-3-formyl-5-(methylthio)pyrazolo[l ,5- ~6~carbonitrile
Figure imgf000394_0001
[00641] To the reaction flask, 7-cWoro-5-(methylthio)pyrazolo[l,5-a.]pyrimidine-6- carbonitrile (3.1 g, 13.7 mmol) was added along with cyclopropyl amine (0.96 mL, 13.7 mmol), triethylamine (1.9 mL, 13.7 mmol), and acetonitrile (30 mL). The reaction was stirred at 85°C for 10 hours then the mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The intermediate, 7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(methyIthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5- a]pyrimidme-6-carbonitrile, was further purified by recrystallization from ethyl acetate hexanes to provide 3 grams in 89% yield. LCMS {M 1 246)
[00642] To the intermediate (3 g, 12.2 mmol) isolated above in DMF (45 mL) was added phosphorous oxychloride ( 13.7 mL, 146 mmol) slowly at room temperature. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir at 70°C for 10 hours, cooled to room temperature, and quenched by addition to 6N NaOH solution. The pH of the mixture was adjusted with 6N HC1 to pH = 7-9. The solid was recovered by filtration and washed with water. The product, 7- (cyclopropylamino )-3 -formyl-5 -(methylthi o)pyrazo I o [ 1 ,5 -a] pyrimidine-6-carbonitri le, was obtained as a solid in 38% yield (1.28 g). LCMS { · i 274)
Example 278. Synthesis of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylide¾ie
5-(methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[
((2,5-dioxoiniidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)-5-(methylsulfonyl)p
carbonitrile
Figure imgf000395_0001
[00643] Hydantoin (366 mg, 3.7 mmol) and 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formyl-5- (methylthio)pyra.zolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-6-carbonitrile (1 g, 3.7 mmol) were dissolved in ethanoi (18.5 mL) along with piperidine (3.7 mL, 3,7 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C. After 10 hours, the reaction was cooled to r.t, diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanoi: water, then ethanoi. The yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give the intermediate, 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidm-4-ylidene)methyl)-5- (methylthio)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-6-carbonitrile (1.1 g, 83% yield), LCMS ( + 1=356)
[00644 J The intermediate (1.1 g, 3.04 mmol) was mixed with m-chloroperbenzoic acid (1 .9 g, 7.6 mmol) in dichloroniethane (12 mL). The mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 12 hours. The solid was collected by filtration, washed dichloroniethane then dried under vacuum overnight. The products, 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazoiidiii-4~ ylidene)methyl)-5-(methylsulfonyl)pyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-6-carhoni rile and 7- (cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)-5-
(methylsulfinyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-6-carbonitrile, were recovered as a yellow solid in quantitative yield. LCMS (M+l = 372) and LCMS (M+l = 388) Example 279. Synthesis of 5-( 1 -f 3-chloi phenyl)ethylamin^
dioxoirn.idazoiidin-4-ylidene methyl')pyrazolo[ L5-a]pyrimidine-6-carbonitrile
Figure imgf000396_0001
[00645] The mixture of 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methy 5-(methylsu3ibnyl)pyra lo[l ,5-ajpyriraidme-6-carbonitri.le and 7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)-5-(methyisulfinyl)pyrazoio[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-6- carboiiitrile (20 mg) was mixed with (R)-l-(3-c-hlorophenyl)ethanamine (33 mg) in z-propanol (0.5 rtiL). The reaction mixture was heated at 90°C in the microwave for 1 hour. The reaction was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was diluted with water, filtered and washed with water followed by 20% ethano!/water mixture. The solid was dried under high vacuum to give 2 mg of the product, 5-(l-(3-chlorophenyl)ethylamino)-7- (cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoim
carbonitrile. LCMS (M+l=463)
[00646] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS, Table 53B shows the biological acti vities of the compo unds listed in Table 53 A. Table 53A.
Figure imgf000396_0002
Figure imgf000397_0001
Table 53B.
Figure imgf000397_0003
Example 280. Synthesis of 2-(4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5~a]pyrimidm-5- yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)nicotinomtrile
Figure imgf000397_0002
[00647] In a reaction flask, 2-(piperazin-l-yl)nicotinonitriie (22 mg, 0.11 mmol) was mixed with 5-chloro-7-(cyc[opropylarnino)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (27 mg, 0.11 mmol) in DMF (0.5 ml.) along with potassium carbonate (32 mg, 0.23 mmol). The reaction was heated at 95°C for 12 hours then partitioned between water and ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water then saturated NaCl solution. The ethyl acetate layer was isolated, dried of anhydrous sodium sulfate, fi ltered, and evaporated to dryness. The product, 2-(4-(7- (cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yi)piperazin- 1 -yljiiicotinonitrile, was recovered in 35% yield (16 mg) after recrystailization from ethyl acetate/hexanes. LCMS (M+l=389)
Example 281. Synthesis of 2-(4-(7-(cyciopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- viidene)methyl)pyrazolo j" 1 ,5-a1pyrimidin-5-yl)piperazin- 1 -yDnicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000398_0001
[00648] Hydantoiii (4 mg, 0.04 mmol) and 2-(4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3- formylpyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)piperazin-l-yl)nicotinomtri ( 16 mg, 0,04 mmol) were dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL) along with piperidine (4 uL, 0.04 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C for 12 hours. The reaction was then cooled to r.t, diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 :1 ethanohwater, then ethanol. The yellow solid was further purified by recrystailization from ethyl acetate/hexanes and dried in vacuo to give 2-(4-(7-(cyc[opropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l ,5- a]pyrimidin-5-yl)piperazin-l-yl)mcotinonitrile (2 mg, 21% yield). LCMS (M-t-l:::471)
[00649] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 54B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 54A. Table 54Λ.
Figure imgf000399_0001
Table 54B.
AB:
Compound CK2: IC50 PI 2: %inh MDAMB453 AB: BxPC3
(uM) 2.5 uM IC50 ( s M) IC50 (u M)
L46 <0.01 47.2.49 1.082 3.701
M46 <0.1 60.945
N46 <0.1 32.984 19.188 7.441
046 <0.1 12,231
P46 <0.1 -39.422 Example 282. Synthesis of 2-{4-(7-(cyclopropylamjno)-3-ib
a]pyriniidin-5-yl)piperazin-l-yl)nicotinonitrile
Figure imgf000400_0001
[00650] TerZ-butyl 5-chloro-3-formyl-6-methylpyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7- yl(cyclopropyl)carbamate (60 mg, 0.17 mmoi) was mixed with 2-(piperazin-l-yl)nicotinonitrile (64 mg, 0.34 mmol) in /'-propanol (1 niL). The reaction mixture was heated at 90°C in the microwave for 1 hour. The reaction was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was dissolved in (1 : 1) TFA/DCM (4 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction was evaporated to dryness, quenched with 3N NaOH, filtered, washed with water, and dried under vacuum The product, 2-(4-(7-(cyclQpropylamino)-3-formyl-6- rnethyipyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)piperazm-l -yl)nicotinonitrile, was further purified by preparative TLC using 5% acetone/dichioromethane as the eluent (40 mg, 58% yield). LCMS ( · i 403 )
Example 283, Synthesis of 2-(4-(7-(cvclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidm-4- ylidene)methyl)-6-methylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)nicotmonitrile
Figure imgf000400_0002
[00651 J Hydantoin (7.5 mg, 0.08 mmol) and 2-(4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formyl-6- methylpyrazolc 1,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yi)piperazin-l~yl)nicotinoni (15 mg, 0.04 mmol) were dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL) along with piperidine (8 uL, 0.08 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C for 1 hour in the microwave. The reaction was then cooled to r.i, diluted with water. and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanohwater, then ethanol. The yellow solid wras dried in vacuo to give 2-(4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin- 4-yUdene)methyl)-6-methylpyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrirmdin~5~yl)piperazin- 1 -yljnicoti omtrile (3 mg, 17% yield). LCMS { M · 1 485 }
Example 284. Synthesis of 2-{4-(7-(cyclopropylaniino -3-((2,4-dioxothiazolidm-5- ylidenc)methyl)-6-methylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -a]pyrimidin-5 -yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)nico tinonitrile
Figure imgf000401_0001
[00652 J in a reaction flask, thiazolidine-2,4-dione (9 mg, 0.08 mmol) and 2-(4-(7- (cyclopropylamino)-3 -formyl-6-methylpyrazol o [ 1 , 5 -a]pyrimidin-5 -yl)piperazin- 1 - yl)nicotinonitrile (15 mg, 0.04 mmol) were dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL) along with piperidine (8 uL, 0.08 mmol). The reaction was heated at 80 °C for 1 hour in the microwave. The reaction was then cooled to r,i, diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanohwater, then ethanol. The yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give 2-(4-(7- (cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,4-dioxotMazolidin-5-ylidene)methyl)-6-m [1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-5-y piperazin- 1 -yi)nicotinonitrile (10 mg, 54% yield). LCMS (M+l =502)
[00653] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 55B shows the biological activities of the compounds lis ted in Table 55 A.
Table 55 A.
Figure imgf000402_0002
Table 55 B.
Figure imgf000402_0003
Example 285. Synthesis of tert-butyl 5~chloropyr3zolo[ 1. ,5-a]pyrimidin-7-y 1.{2- morpholmopropyl)carbamate
Figure imgf000402_0001
[00654] To the reaction flask, 5,7-dichloropyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine (3.2 g, 17 mmol) was added along with 2-morpholinopropan-l -amine (2.4 g, 17 mmol), triethylamine (2.3mL, 17 mmol), and acetonitrile (56 riiL), The reaction was stirred at 85°C for 12 hours then cooled to room temperature, diluted with water, filtered and washed with water. The intermediate, 5- chloro~N-(2~morphoiinopropy])pyrazolo[l ,5-a]p3'Timidin-7~amine, was dried under vacuum to provide 3.8 grams of an off-white solid (77% yield). LCMS (M+l= 296)
[00655] To 5-chloro-N-(2-morpholinopropyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-aniine (3.8 g, 13 mmol) in methylene chloride (50 mL) was added triethylamine (2.1 mL, 15 mmol),
dimethyiaminopyridine (200 mg, 1.6 mmol), and di-t-butyldicarbonate (3.3 g, 15 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 hours. The reaction mixture was transferred to a separator}' funnel, washed IX with H?0, 2X with brine, dried over MgS04, filtered, and evaporated to dryness to provide an oily residue which solidified on standing. The product, tert- butyl 5-chloropyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-7-yl(2-morpholinopropyl}carbamate, was recovered as an off-white solid in 39% yield (5.1 mmol). LCMS ( M · i 396)
Example 286. Synthesis of N5 -(5 -chloro-2-fluorophenyl)-N7-(2- morpholinopropyl)pyrazolo[L5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine
Figure imgf000403_0001
[00656] To tert-butyi 5-chloropyrazolo[ 1 ,5-a]pyrimidin~7-yi(2-mo^holinopropyi)carbamate (396 mg, 1 mmol), 5-chloro~2~fluoroaniime (145 uL, 1.2 mmol), and LiHMDS (2.2 mL, 2.2 mmol, 1M in THF) was added X-Phos (11 mg, 0.024 mmol) and
tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) (18 mg, 0.02 mmol). The mixture was sealed and irradiated at 65 °C for 60 niiii in the microwave. The reaction was quenched with IN HCL (2 mL) and then neutralized with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution. The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate and washed with saturated sodium chloride solution. The organic layer was collected, dried over anhydrous sodium sulfate, filtered, and evaporated to dryness. The crude residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (2 mL) and trifluoroacetic acid (2 mL). After stirring at room temperature for 1 hour, the solution was concentrated under a stream of nitrogen. The crude material was neutralized with saturated sodium bicarbonate solution then purified by silica gel chromatography (75% ethyl acetate/he anes) to yield the product, N5-(5- ch[oro-2-fluorophenyl)-N7-(2-niorpholin^ (84 mg, 21% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=405)
Example 287. Synthesis of 5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylamino )-7-(2- morpholmopropyiammo)pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde
Figure imgf000404_0001
[00657] In a reaction flask, N5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenyl)-N7-(2- moiphoimopropyl)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-dianiine (84 mg, 0.21mmol) was dissolved in DMF (0.9 mL) then phosphorous oxychloride (58 uL, 0.62 mmol) was added slowly at room temperature. The reaction mixture was allowed to stir at room temperature for 2 days then quenched by addition to 6N NaOH solution. The pH of the mixture was adjusted with 6N HC1 to pH = 7-9. The solid was recovered by filtration and washed with water. The product, 5-(5- chloro-2-fluorophenylammo)-7-(2-morph^
carbaidehyde, was purified by preparative TLC (5% acetone/dichloromethane) to yield 37 mg of the desired product (41% yield). LCMS (M+l=433)
Example 288. Synthesis of 5 -f f 5 -(5 -chloro-2-fluoropheny lamino)-7-(2- morpholinopropylarm^o)pyra^
Figure imgf000404_0002
[00658] Hydantoin (7 rng, 0.07 mmol) and 5-(5-chloro-2-fluorophenylarn.ino)-7-(2- morpholinopropylamino)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (15 mg, 0.035 mmoi) were dissolved in ethanol (0.5 mL) along with piperidine (7 uL, 0,07 mmol), The reaction was heated at 80 °C for 1 hour in the microwave. The reaction was then cooled to r.t., diluted with water, and the precipitate was collected and washed with water, 1 : 1 ethanohwater, then ethanol. The yellow solid was dried in vacuo to give 5-((5-(5-chioro-2-tTuorophenylamino)-7-(2- moφhoiillo ro la.millo) yτa.zolo[l ,5- ] yrimidi -3-yl)mεthylelle)imidazoli (5 mg, 28% yield). LCMS ( M · 1 5 1 )
[00659] The following molecules were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 56B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 56A.
Table 56A.
Figure imgf000405_0001
Table 56B.
Figure imgf000405_0002
Example 289, Synthesis of tert-butyl 4-{7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-fbmiylpyr3Z'
-5-yr)piperazine- 1 -carboxylate
Figure imgf000406_0001
[00660] To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (500 mg, 2.1 1 mmo!) in dimethylformamide was added 1-Boc-piperazine (1.17g, 6.33 mmol), potassium carbonate (583mg, 4.21mmol) and di isopropyl ethylamine (0.41mL, 2.5 mmol). The mixture was heated to 80°C for overnight. Cooled the reaction mixture, added water and filtered the white precipitate to yield tert-butyl 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo [1, 5 -a] pyrimidin-5-yl) piperazine- 1 -carboxylate (655 mg, 80% yield). LCMS (M+l-387)
Example 290. S ynthesis of (Z)~ -(( 7-f cy clopropy j a.mino)~ -( pi perazin- 1 ~yl) yrazolo I" L 5 - -3-yl)methylene)imidazo1idme-2,4-dione
Figure imgf000406_0002
[00661] The above product tert-butyl 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-5-yl) piperazine- 1 -carboxylate (250 mg, 0.645 mmol) was dissolved in 2.0 raL ethanol, added hydantoin (129 mg, 1.288 mmol) and piperidine (127 ui). The reaction was heated to 80°C for three hours. Cooled the reaction mixture and yellow precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol, dried to yield (Z)-tert-butyl 4-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoirmdazolidin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-
(264 mg, 87% yield). The above product was further dissolved inl : l mixture of DCM: TFA and stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. Mixture was concentrated and dried to yield yellow solid of (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropylamino)-5-(piperazin-l-yl) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) iniidazolidine-2, 4-dione. LCMS (M+ 1=369)
Example 291. Synthesis of (Z)-5-((5-(4-(2-cyclopropylacetyl)piperazm- 1 -yl)-7-
Figure imgf000407_0001
[00662] To (Z)-5-((7-(cyclopropy[amino)-5-(piperazin-l-yl) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) methylene) imidazolidiiie-2, 4-dione (step b) (10 mg, 0.027 mmoi) in 50.0 uL NMP, was added HOBT (4.4 mg,0.032 mmol), cvclopropy 1 acetic acid (60 ul in 0.02M NMP solution), DIPEA (9.5 ul, 0.067 mmol) and EDC (7.8 mg, 0.040 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. Diluted the reaction mixture with methanol and prepared by HPLC to yield (Z)-5-((5-(4-(2-cyclopropylacetyl)piperazin-l-yl)-7-(cyclopropylamino)pyrazolo[l,5- a]pyrimidin~3-yi)methylene)imidazoiidine-2,4-dione. LCMS (M+l :::451 )
[00663] The compounds listed in the following Table 57A were prepared according to the procedures as described above. Table 57B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 57A. Table 57A.
Figure imgf000408_0001
Table 57B.
Figure imgf000409_0002
Example 292. Synthesis of tert-buty 1 5 -azi do-3 -formylpyrazolo [ 1 ,5 -ajpyrimi din-7- ylfcyclopropyl Carbamate
Figure imgf000409_0001
[00664] To 5-chloro-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5 -a] pyrimidine~3-earbaldehyde (4.0g, 16.87 mmol) in diniethylformamide was added sodium azide (1.56 g, 23.9 mmol) and the reaction mixture was heated at 80°C for 8 hrs. Cooled the reaction mixture, added water and white precipitate filtered and dried to yield 5-azido-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (2.95 g, 75% yield). LCMS (M+ 1=244)
Figure imgf000410_0001
[00665 J The above product 5-azido-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidine-3- carbaldehyde (1.09 g, 4,46 mmol) was subjected to hydrogenation using 10% wt palladium on carbon in ethanol. The reaction was stirred under hydrogen for 6 hours. The mixture was filtered through celite and sonicated with 1 : 1 mixture of ethyl acetate and hexane. The light yellow solid was filtered and dried to yield 5-amino-7-(cyclopropyiamino) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde as product 750 mg (85% yield). LCMS (M+ 1 =218)
Example 294, Synthesis of (Z')-N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidm-4- ylidene methyl.)pyrazolo[T,5-a"lpyrimidin-5-yl -2-fluorobenzamide
Figure imgf000410_0002
[00666J To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylaniino) pyrazolo [1 , 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (step b) (30 mg, 0.138 mmol) in 1.0 mL tetrahydrofuran, stirring under nitrogen, was added 2-fluoro benzoyl chloride (33 ul, 0.275mmol) and DIPEA (28.8 ul). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. The reaction was then partitioned between ethyl acetate and water, the organic layer was dried under sodium sulfate concentrated on high vaccum to yield N- (7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formyIpyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-5-yl)-2-fluorobenzamide. The crude product was further dissolved in 1 ,0 ml ethanol, added hydantom (41.2 mg, 0.41 1 mmol) and pipperdine (40,0 ul). The reaction was heated to 80°C for three hours. Cooled the reaction mixture and yellow precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol to yield 10 mg (40% yield, two steps) (Z)-N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2, 5-dioxoimidazolidin-4-ylidene) methyl) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidm-5-yl)-2-fluoroberizamide. LCMS (M+ 1=422)
Example 295, Synthesis of (Z)-4-cyano-N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-((2,5-dioxoimidazolidin-4- ylidene)methyi)pyrazolo[l ,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)benzamide
Figure imgf000411_0001
[00667] To 5-amino-7-(cyclopropylamino) pyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidine-3-carbaldehyde (step b) (30 mg, 0.138 mmol) in 1 .0 ml. acetonitrile was added HATU (104 mg, 0.273 mmol), 3- cyano benzoic acid (30 mg, 0.203 mmol) and DIPEA (48,0 ul), The reaction mixture was heated to 80°C for five hours. Cooled the reaction mixture and light yellow precipitate was filtered, washed with acetonitrile to yield 4-cyano-N-(7-(cyclopropylamino)-3-formylpyrazolo [1, 5-a] pyrimidin-5-yi) benzamide. The crude product was further dissolved in 1.0 mL ethanol, added hydantoin (10 mg, 0.01 mmol) and pipperdine (9.5 ul). The reaction was heated to 80°C for three hours. Cooled the reaction mixture and precipitate was filtered, washed with ethanol to yield 7 mg (40% yield, two steps) (Z)-4-cyano-N-(7-(cyclopropyiamino)-3-((2,5- dioxoimidazo[idin-4-ylidene)methyl)pyrazolo[l,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)benzam LCMS
(M 1 429)
[00668] The following compounds were prepared using chemistries similar to synthesis in examples above with the corresponding acids, chloroformates, or isocyanates. All compounds were characterized by LCMS. Table 58B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 58 A. Table 58 A.
Figure imgf000412_0001
Figure imgf000413_0001
412
Figure imgf000414_0001
413
Figure imgf000415_0001
414
Figure imgf000416_0001
Figure imgf000417_0001
Figure imgf000418_0001
Table 58B.
Figure imgf000418_0002
Figure imgf000419_0001
[00669] The following compounds were prepared using chemistries described in the present disclosure. Table 59B shows the biological activities of the compounds listed in Table 59A,
Table 59A.
Figure imgf000420_0001
Figure imgf000421_0001
Figure imgf000422_0001
421
Figure imgf000423_0001
[00670] The following compounds in Table 60 can be prepared using chemistries described in the present disclosure: Table 60,
Figure imgf000424_0001
Figure imgf000425_0001
[00671 J Compound 3 were prepared by reaction compound 1 with boronic acid 2 using Suzuki coupling reaction conditions as shown below (Scheme 2),
Figure imgf000426_0001
[00672] The following compounds can be prep in Table 61 can be prepared by using chemistr}' described in Scheme 2.
Table 61.
Figure imgf000426_0002
Figure imgf000427_0001
Figure imgf000428_0001
Figure imgf000429_0001
[00673] Compound 5 (as shown in Scheme 3 below) were prepared from compound 4 using chemistries described in patent application US2004/0019058. Compound 5 can be converted to molecule 6 using intermediates and chemistries described above, Deproteciion of 6 using reagents such as Ν Ν-dimethylbarbituric acid and a palladium catalyst can lead to 7.
Figure imgf000430_0001
[00674 J Compound 7 (as shown in Scheme 4 below) can be converted to molecules 8, 9, 10, 11 and 12 using chemistries known to a person skilled in the art.
Figure imgf000431_0001
[00675] The following compounds in Table 62 can be prepared using chemistries described in the present disclosure: Table 62,
Figure imgf000432_0001
[00676] Compoimd 3 were prepared by reaction compound 1 with boronic acid 2 using Suzuki coupling reaction conditions (as shown in Scheme 5 below).
Figure imgf000433_0001
1
Scheme s
)677] The following compounds in Table 63 can be prepared using chemistry described on
Table 63.
Figure imgf000433_0002
[00678] Compound 2 were prepared by reaction compound 1 using reductive animation c
Figure imgf000434_0001
00679] The following compounds in Table 64 can be prepared using chemistry described on
Table 64,
Figure imgf000434_0002
Biological Test Methods:
Etiological Example A
CK2 Assay Method
[00680] Modulator}' activity of compounds described herein was assessed in vitro in cell-free CK2 assays by the following method.
[00681] In a final reaction volume of 50 μ,ί, CK2 ααββ (4 ng, 8.5 mil) was incubated with various concentrations of test compounds in DMSO (1 ul, 2% by volume), 20 mM MOPS pH 7.2, 10 mM EGTA, 0.15 M NaCL 10 mM DTT, 0.002% Brij-35, 200 μΜ RRRDDDSDDD, 10 mM MgAcetate, ATP 15 uM and 0.33% (by volume) ([γ-33Ρ]ΑΤΡ: Stock lmCi/ΙΟΟμΙ;
3000Ci/'mmol (Perkin Elmer)). Reactions were maintained for 40 min at 23 °C. The reactions were quenched with 100 ul of 0.75% Phosphoric acid, then transferred to and filtered through a Phosphoceilulose filter plate (Miliipore, MSPH~N6B~50). After washing each well 4 times with 0.75% Phosphoric acid, scintillation fluid (20 uL) was added to each well and the residual radioactivity was measured using a Wallac luminescence counter.
Biological Example B
PIM-1 Assay Method
[00682] The following procedure was used to assay the PIM-1 kinase activity of compounds of the in v ention. Other methods for assaying PIM-1 and other PIM kinases, as well as methods to assay for activity against the various kinases for the kinase panel mentioned in Figures 1 and 2, are known in the art.
[00683] In a final reaction volume of 50 ul, recombinant PIM-1 (1 ng) was incubated with 12 mM MOPS pH 7.0, 0.4 mM EOT A, glycerol 1 %, brij 35 0,002 %, 2-mercaptoethanol 0.02 %, BSA 0.2 mg/ml, 100 uM KRNRTLT , 10 mM MgAcetate, 15 uM ATP, [γ-33Ρ-ΑΤΡ] (specific activity approx. 500 cpni/pmol), DMSO 4%» and test inhibitor compound at the required concentration. The reaction was initiated by the addition of the Magnesium ATP mixture. After 40 min incubation at 23°C, the reactions were quenched by the addition of 100 ul 0.75% Phosphoric acid, and the labeled peptide collected by filtration through a
phosphoceilulose filter plate. The plate was washed 4 times with 0.075% phosphoric acid (100 ul per well) and then, after the addition of scintillation fluid (20 ul per well), the counts were measured by a scintillation counter. Biological Example C
Pi fvj - 2 Assay Method
[00684] Test compounds dissolved and diluted in DMSO (2 μΐ) were added to a reaction mixture comprising 10 μΐ of 5X Reaction Buffer (40mM MOPS pH 7.0, 5mM EDTA), 10 μΐ of recombinant human P1M2 solution (4 ng P1M-2 dissolved in dilution buffer (20 m MOPS pH 7.0; EDTA 1 mM; 5% Glycerol; 0.01% Brij 35; 0.1 %; 0.1 % 2-mercaptoethanoi; 1 rag/ml BSA)) and 8 ul of water. Reactions were initiated by the addition of 10 ul of ATP Solution (49% (1 mM MgCi2; 75 uM ATP) 1 % ([γ-33Ρ]ΑΤΡ: Stock lmCi/Ί ΟΟμΙ; 3000Ci/mmol (Perkin Elmer)) and 10 ul of substrate peptide solution (RSRSSYPAGT, dissolved in water at a concentration of 1 mM), Reactions were maintained for 10 rain at 30°C, The reactions were quenched with 100 ul of 0.75% Phosphoric acid, then transferred to and fiitrered through a Phosphocellulose filter plate (Millipore, MSPH-N6B-50). After washing each well 4 times with 0.75% Phosphoric acid, scintillation fluid (20 uL) was added to each well and the residual radioactivity was measured using a Wallac luminescence counter, Biological Example D
Cell Proliferation Modulatory Activity
[00685] A representative cell-proliferation assay protocol using Alamar Blue dye (stored at 4°C, use 20 ul per well) is described hereafter.
96-well plate setup and compound treatment
[00686] a. Split and trypsinize cells.
[00687] b. Count cells using hemocytometer.
[00688] c. Plate 4,000-5,000 cells per well in 100 μΐ of medium and seed into a 96-well plate according to the following plate layout. Add cell culture medium only to wells B 10 to B 12. Wells Bl to B9 have cells but no compound added.
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 1 12
A EMPTY
Medium
B NO COMPOUND ADDED
Only
C ΙΟηΜ ΙΟΟηΜ luM l OuM Control
D Ι ΟηΜ ! OOnM l uM lOuM Com l
E lOiiM Ι ΟΟηΜ luM lOuM Comp2
F ΙΟηΜ lOOnM luM l OuM Comp3
G ΙΟηΜ !OOnM luM l OuM Comp4
H EMPTY
[00689 J d. Add 100 μΐ of 2X drug dilution to each well in a concentration shown in the plate layout above. At the same time, add 100 μΐ of media into the control wells (wells B10 to B12), Total volume is 200 μΐ /well.
[00690] e. Incubate four (4) days at 37°C, 5% CO?, in a humidified incubator.
[00691] f. Add 20μ1 Alamar Blue reagent to each well.
[00692] g. Incubate for four (4) hours at 37°C, 5% CO? in a humidified incubator.
[00693] h. Record fluorescence at an excitation wavelength of 544nm and emission wavelength of 590nm using a microplate reader.
[00694] In the assays, cells are cultured with a test compound for approximately four days, the dye is then added to the cells and fluorescence of non-reduced dye is detected after approximately four hours. Different types of cells can be utilized in the assays (e.g., HCT-1 16 human colorectal carcinoma cells, PC-3 human prostatic cancer cells, M DA-MB231 human breast cancer cells, K-562 human chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML) cells, MiaPaca human pancreatic carcinoma cells, MV-4 human acute myeloid leukemia cells, and BxPC3 human pancreatic adenocarcinoma cells).
[00695] Activity of compounds of the present invention tested in these in vitro and cellular assays are summarized in Tables 1 A and 2A below. The compounds listed in Tables 1 A and 2A are the Examples and species as described above. Table Al. Bioactivity Data for Some Compounds of Fonnuia II and Formula IF.
Figure imgf000438_0001
Table A2, Bioactivity Data for Some Compounds of Formula II and Formula IF
Figure imgf000438_0002
[00696] Citation of the above patents, patent applications, publ ications and documents is not an admission that any of the foregoing is pertinent prior art, nor does it constitute any admission as to the contents or date of these publications or documents. Furthermore, the contents of the patents, patent applications, publications and documents cited herein are incorporated by reference in their entirety for ail purposes to the same extent as each and everyone of them is incorporated by references specifically.
[00697] Modifications may be made to the foregoing without departing from the basic aspects of the invention. Although the in vention has been described in substantial detail with reference to one or more specific embodiments, those of ordinary skill in the art will recognize that changes may be made to the embodiments specifically disclosed in this application, and yet these m odifications and improvements are within the scope and spirit of the invention. The invention illustrati vely described herein suitably may be practiced in the absence of any element(s) not specifically disclosed herein. Thus, for example, in each instance herein any of the terms "comprising", "consisting essentially of", and "consisting of may be replaced with either of the other two terms. Thus, the terms and expressions which have been employed are used as term s of description and not of limitation, equivalents of the features shown and described, or portions thereof, are not excluded, and it is recognized that various modifications are possible within the scope of the invention.

Claims

We claim:
1 , A compound of Formula ( II ) or (IF):
Figure imgf000440_0001
( II) (IF)
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof;
wherein:
ZJ and Z4 each independently represent N or CR5, or CH:
each RJ is independently selected from halo, -CN, ~R, -OR, ~S(0)nR, -COOR, -CONR2, and -NR2,
wherein each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C 1 -C4 alkyl, or alternatively, the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 or 6 membered heterocyclic ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R2, R3 and R4 are each independently selected from H and optionally substituted
CI -CI O alkyl;
X represents O, S, or NR2;
Y is O or S or NR.10;
where R'° is selected from H, CN, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkenyl, optionally substituted C2-C4 alkynyl, optionally substituted C.1 -C4 alkoxy, and -NR?R8,
Z is O or S;
L is a bond, -CR7==CR8~, -C≡C-, -NR7-, -0-, -S(0)N-, -(CR7Rs)ai-, ~(CR7R8)m~NR7~, - (CR7R8)OT-0-, or -Ci R 'R V--S( }.,·-: W is optionally substituted CI -CIO aikyl optionally substituted CI -CIO heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -NR?R8, -OR', -S(0)nR?, - CONR'R , optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 aikenyl, optionally substituted C2-C10 alkynyl, or -CR'R8R9;
where each R' and R and R is independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alk L optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyialkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl;
or R8 and R'' , taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form O (oxo) or =N-OR' or =N-CN;
or R' and R8, taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR7Rs)m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3 to 8 membered carbocyclic ring or heterocyclic ring;
or R and R8, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5 to 10 membered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring that optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
provided that no more than one of or R and R8 in -NR?R8 is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl;
each n is independently is 0, 1 or 2;
each m is independently 1 , 2, 3 or 4; and
RiA and R'b are each independently selected from H, optionally substituted CI -C IO alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyialkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylaikyi, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryialkyl;
or RIA and RlB, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 8-mernbered monocyclic or 5- to 10-mem.bered bicyclic heteroaryl or heterocyclic ring containing up to two additional heteroatoms selected from N, O and S as ring members.
2. The compound of claim 1 , which is a compound of Formula (I I). The compound of claim 1 , which is a compound of Formula (IF).
4, The compound of any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Z
5. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 4, wherein Z+ is CH.
6 The compound of any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein Z" is CH.
7. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 4 or 6, wherein Z4 is N.
8, The compound of any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein R' and R4 are both H,
9 The compound of any one of claims 1 to 8, wherem R" is H, -CH3, halo, OCH3, or CF3.
10. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein Y is O or S.
1 1. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 9, wherein Z is O.
12. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 1 1 , wherein X is NFL
13. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 1 1 , wherein X is O or S.
14. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 13, wherein
the optionally substituted carbocyclyl is an optionally substituted C3-C8 cyeloaikyi; the optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi is an optionally substituted C4-C10 cycloalkySaikyl; and
the optionally substituted heteroaikyi is an optionally substituted C1-C6 aikoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkylamino, or optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino.
15, The compound of any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein L is a bond or NFL
16. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 15, wherein W is optionally substituted phenyl, optionally substituted phenylalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
17. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein
-L-M is Ni III . -OR7, or -S(0)nR7;
n is 0. 1, or 2; and
R' is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyi, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted he eroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocycK alkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl.
18. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein
-L-M is -NR7R8: and
I ' and R , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyi which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members.
19. The compound of any one of claims 1 to 14, wherein
-L-M is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
20. The compound of any of claims 1 to 20, wherein R1" is H and R1B is optionally substituted CI -C10 alkyi, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted 5-6 membered aryl ring containing up to two heteroatoms as ring members.
21. The compound of claim 1 , which has the structural Formula (Ila) or (Ha'):
Figure imgf000444_0001
(Ila) (Ila') wherein
Figure imgf000444_0002
7 and Z4 each independently represent N or CR\ or CH;
where each R3 is independently selected from halo, -CN, -R, -OR, -S(Q)r.R, -COOR, - C0\ R\ and -NR2,
wherein each R is independently selected from H and optionally substituted C1 -C4 alkyl, or the two R groups, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring which contains one or more additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
R4 is Π. CH3 or CF3;
X is O, S or M i :
Y is O or S;
R¾ B is selected from H, optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyi, optionally substituted eycioalkyl, optionally substituted cyeloalkylalkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, or an optionally substituted heteroaryl;
L is a bond, -NR7-, -0-, S( ( ) },··. (CR7R8)m, or -(CR7R8)m-NR7-;
m is 1 , 2, 3, or 4;
n is 0, 1 , or 2;
W is selected from optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and - R7 8,
where each R and Rl is independently selected from H, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkoxy, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyianiino, optionally substituted C1-C6 dialkylamino, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted CI -CIO alky], optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl, optionally substituted C4-C 10 cycloalkylalkvl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl;
and R7 and R8, taken together on a single carbon atom or on adjacent connected carbon atoms of (CR R8)m whether alone or as part of another group, form a 3- to 8-membered ring that contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members;
or R' and R' , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted 5- to 10-membered heterocyclic or heteroaryl ring system that optionally contains an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member; and
provided that no more than one of or R' and R in -NR 'R is selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, alkylamino, dialkylamino and heterocyclyl,
22. The compound of claim 21, wherein R2, R4 and R5 are each H.
23, The compound of claim 21 or 22, wherein X is NH and Y is O.
24. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 23, wherein R1B is C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C4-C8 cycloalkylalkvl ,
25, The compound of any one of claims 21 to 24, wherein Z3 is N or CH.
26. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 25, wherein Z4 is N or CH,
27, The compound of any one of claims 21 to 26, wherein Z3 and Z4 are both N or Z3 and Z4 are both CH.
28. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 27, wherein L is NH.
29, The compound of any one of claims 21 to 28, wherein W is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted thienyl.
30. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 29, wherein W is optionally substituted phenylalkvl, optionally substituted cyeioalkylalkyi, or optionally substituted heterocvclyl.
31. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 27, wherein
-L-M is -NHR7, -OR7, or -S(Q)„R7;
n is 0, 1 , or 2; and
R' is optionally substituted CI -CIO alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted aryi optionally substituted heteroaryi optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclvl, optionally substituted
heterocvclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyialkyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl.
32. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 27, wherein
-L-M is \ R"R':; and
R' and R5, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetereyelyl which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatoni as ring members.
33. The compound of any one of claims 21 to 27, wherein
-L-M is optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryi, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocvclyl.
34. The com ound of claim 21 , which has the structural Formula (II-Th) or (II-Th'):
Figure imgf000446_0001
or
(II-Th) (II-Th')
wherein R i :: is selected from H, halo, optionally substituted C1~C6 aikyi. CN, S(Q)o-2R, -S02NR2, COOR, CONR2, and C(0)R,
where each R is independently 1-1, halo, CN, or an optionally substituted member selected from the group consisting of C1 -C6 alkyl, C1 -C6 a!koxy, C1-C6 aikyiamino, di(Cl- C6)alkylaniino, C3-C8 cycloalkyL C4-C1G cycloalkylalkyL C5-C8 lieterocyclyl, C6-C10 heterocyclylalkyl, aryl, aryialkyl, C5-C6 heteroalkyi, and C6-C10 heteroaikyialkyl; and
two R on the same atom or adjacent connected atoms can form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring that can contain an additional heteroatom selected from N, O and S as a ring member;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
35. The compound of claim 34, wherein Y is O, and X is NH or S.
36. The compound of claim 34 or 35, wherein and R4 are each H.
37. The compound of any of claims 34 to 36, wherein RTH is CONR2.
38. The compound of any of claims 21 to 37, wherein R3b is cyclopropyl or
cyeiopropylrnethyl.
The compound of claim 1, which has the structural Formula (lib) or (lib')
Figure imgf000447_0001
(lib) (lib') wherein
R~" and R4 are independently H, CH3 or CF3;
Z4 is N or CH: is -NRSAR , M IR . OR . or SiOj .R :
n is 0, 1, or 2; and
R' is optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl, optionally substituted a d, optionally substituted lieteroaryl, optionally substituted arylalkyl, optionally substituted heteroarylalkyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted
heterocyclyl, optionally substituted carbocyclylaikyi, or optionally substituted heterocyelylalkyl optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted lieteroaryl, optionally substituted carbocycyl, or optionally substituted heterocyclyl; or
R' and R ' , taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form an optionally substituted hetercyclyl which optionally contains one or more additional heteroatom as ring members,
40. The compound of claim 1, which has the structural Formula (He):
Figure imgf000448_0001
wherein.
X is O, S, or R ;
R3 is -(CH2)~XC;
Xc is hydroxy! or a group having structural formula (a), (b), (c), or (d):
Figure imgf000448_0002
L1 and L2 are each independently a covalent bond, -0-, or 3a R la and FTa are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyciyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylaikyi, heteroaryialkyl, heterocycivlalkyl, -alkylene-C(0)-0-R4a, or -alkylene-0~C(0)-0-R4a; and
R3i! and R4a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, heteroalkyl, cyclyialkyl,
heterocyciyl, aryl, heteroai l, alkenyl, alkynyl, arylaikyi, heterocyclylalkyl, or heteroaryialkyl;
L"' is a covalent bond or alkylene;
Y is OR5a, NR5aR6a, or C(0)OR7a, provided that when Y is C(0)OR7a, then L3 is not a covalent bond; and
R5a, Roa, and R'a are each independently hydrogen, alkyl, arylaikyi, aryl, heteroalkyl, alkylheteroaryl, heterocyciyl, or heteroaryl; or alternatively, R53 and R6a, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached, form a hetercyclyl ring optionally containing one o rmore additional heteroatom independently selected from N, O, and S.
41. The compound of claim 40, wherein
X is NR2;
R3 is ~(CH2)-XC;
X1" is hydroxy! or a group havin stnictura! formula (b):
Figure imgf000449_0001
42. The compound of claim 40 or 41 , wherein R' and R" are hydrogen.
43. The compound of any of claims 40 to 42, wherein R5 B is an optionally substituted C I - CIO alkyl, cycloaikyi, or cycloalkylalkyl.
44. The compound of any one of claims 40 to 43, wherein -L-W is -OR' or -N R .
45. The compound of claim 44, wherein R' is optionally substituted aryl or optionally
8
substituted heteroaryl; and R is H.
46. The compound of claim 45, wherein R8 is optionally substituted phenyl.
47. The compound of any one of claims 41 to 46, wherein LJ is a covalent bond; and Y is OR5a or NR5aR6a.
48. The compound of claim 1, which is selected from the species disclosed in the
specification.
49. A pharmaceutical composition comprising
a compound of any one of claims 1 to 48; and
at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
50. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 49, further comprising one or more additional therapeutic agent,
51. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 50, wherein the one or more additional therapeutic agent is an anticancer agent.
52. A method for modulating casein kinase 2 activity and/or Pirn kinase activity in a ceil comprising contacting the cell with a compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, or a
pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof.
53. A method of treating a condition or disease associated with casein kinase 2 activity and/or Pim kinase activity in a patient comprising administering to the patient a therapeutically effective amount of the compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof.
54. The method of claim 53, wherein the condition or disease is selected from a group consisting of a cancer, a vascular disorder, a inflammation, a pathogenic infection, a
immunological disorder, a neurodegenerative disorder, and a combination thereof.
55. The method of claim 54, wherein the cancer is of the colorectum, breast, lung, liver, pancreas, lymph node, colon, prostate, brain, head and neck, skin, liver, kidney, blood and heart.
56. The method of claim 53, comprising administering to the patient the compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof, in combination with one or more additional therapeutic agent.
57. The method of claim 56, wherein the one or more additional therapeutic agent is an anticancer agent.
58. A method for inhibiting cell proliferation, which comprises contacting cells with the compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to inhibit proliferation of the cells.
59. The method of claim 58, wherein the cells are in a cancer cell line or in a tumor in a subject.
60. The method of claim 59, wherein the cancer cell line is a breast cancer, prostate cancer, pancreatic cancer, lung cancer, hematopoietic cancer, colorectal cancer, skin cancer, ovary cancer cell line.
61. A method for inhibiting angiogenesis in a subject, which comprises administering to the subject the compound of any one of claims 1 to 48, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, and/or prodrug thereof, in an amount effective to inhibit the angiogenesis.
PCT/US2010/056712 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors WO2011068667A1 (en)

Priority Applications (11)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
ES10834934.1T ES2629170T3 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as CK2 inhibitors
CN2010800630542A CN102762208A (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
AU2010326268A AU2010326268B2 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as CK2 inhibitors
JP2012542060A JP5802676B2 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocyclic compounds as CK2 inhibitors
KR1020127017450A KR101851130B1 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
RU2012127792A RU2607453C2 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
EP10834934.1A EP2509602B9 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
CA2782684A CA2782684C (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
BR112012013508A BR112012013508A2 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
SG2012041034A SG181507A1 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
IL220086A IL220086B (en) 2009-12-04 2012-05-31 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US26680109P 2009-12-04 2009-12-04
US61/266,801 2009-12-04
US35416510P 2010-06-11 2010-06-11
US61/354,165 2010-06-11

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2011068667A1 true WO2011068667A1 (en) 2011-06-09

Family

ID=44115232

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2010/056712 WO2011068667A1 (en) 2009-12-04 2010-11-15 Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors

Country Status (14)

Country Link
US (2) US8575177B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2509602B9 (en)
JP (1) JP5802676B2 (en)
KR (1) KR101851130B1 (en)
CN (1) CN102762208A (en)
AU (1) AU2010326268B2 (en)
BR (1) BR112012013508A2 (en)
CA (1) CA2782684C (en)
ES (1) ES2629170T3 (en)
IL (1) IL220086B (en)
PL (1) PL2509602T3 (en)
RU (1) RU2607453C2 (en)
SG (1) SG181507A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2011068667A1 (en)

Cited By (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011151259A1 (en) * 2010-06-01 2011-12-08 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted imidazopyrazines
WO2012170827A2 (en) * 2011-06-08 2012-12-13 Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
CN103570728A (en) * 2013-11-12 2014-02-12 山东大学 Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives as well as preparation method and application thereof
US8957078B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-02-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US8969360B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-03-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
JP2015524798A (en) * 2012-07-13 2015-08-27 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーBristol−Myers Squibb Company Imidazotriazinecarbonitriles useful as kinase inhibitors
WO2015124941A1 (en) * 2014-02-21 2015-08-27 Cancer Research Technology Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as cdk inhibitors and their therapeutic use
US9200004B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2015-12-01 Incyte Holdings Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9278950B2 (en) 2013-01-14 2016-03-08 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9309250B2 (en) 2011-06-22 2016-04-12 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors
US9340546B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2016-05-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9540347B2 (en) 2015-05-29 2017-01-10 Incyte Corporation Pyridineamine compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9556197B2 (en) 2013-08-23 2017-01-31 Incyte Corporation Furo- and thieno-pyridine carboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US9580418B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2017-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9663519B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-05-30 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9670215B2 (en) 2014-06-05 2017-06-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9822124B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2017-11-21 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heteroaromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9862705B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2018-01-09 Incyte Corporation Salts of a pim kinase inhibitor
US9920032B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2018-03-20 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US10160760B2 (en) 2013-12-06 2018-12-25 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10596161B2 (en) 2017-12-08 2020-03-24 Incyte Corporation Low dose combination therapy for treatment of myeloproliferative neoplasms
US11155560B2 (en) 2018-10-30 2021-10-26 Kronos Bio, Inc. Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines for modulating CDK9 activity
US11179394B2 (en) 2014-06-17 2021-11-23 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Method for treating cancer using a combination of Chk1 and ATR inhibitors
US11464774B2 (en) 2015-09-30 2022-10-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Method for treating cancer using a combination of DNA damaging agents and ATR inhibitors
US11708362B2 (en) 2017-07-28 2023-07-25 Yuhan Corporation Process for preparing aminopyrimidine derivatives
US11857552B2 (en) 2017-09-20 2024-01-02 Carrick Therapeutics Limited 4-[[(7-aminopyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)amino]methyl]piperidin-3-ol compounds as CDK inhibitors

Families Citing this family (19)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN107898791A (en) 2010-06-03 2018-04-13 药品循环有限责任公司 The application of bruton's tyrosine kinase (BTK) inhibitor
IN2014DN09528A (en) * 2012-04-27 2015-07-17 Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corp
WO2014004376A2 (en) 2012-06-26 2014-01-03 Del Mar Pharmaceuticals Methods for treating tyrosine-kinase-inhibitor-resistant malignancies in patients with genetic polymorphisms or ahi1 dysregulations or mutations employing dianhydrogalactitol, diacetyldianhydrogalactitol, dibromodulcitol, or analogs or derivatives thereof
MX2015001081A (en) 2012-07-24 2015-10-14 Pharmacyclics Inc Mutations associated with resistance to inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase (btk).
AU2014251038A1 (en) 2013-04-08 2015-11-26 Dennis M. Brown Therapeutic benefit of suboptimally administered chemical compounds
CN103360399B (en) * 2013-08-02 2016-03-02 北京大学 6-aryl replacement-imidazoles-[1,2-b] pyridazine class derivative, Preparation Method And The Use
JP6458038B2 (en) * 2013-12-10 2019-01-23 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーBristol−Myers Squibb Company Imidazopyridazine compounds useful as modulators of IL-12, IL-23 and / or IFNα responses
TWI534148B (en) * 2014-02-13 2016-05-21 生華生物科技股份有限公司 Pyrazolopyrimidine prodrugs and methods of use
PT3149001T (en) * 2014-05-28 2019-07-25 Novartis Ag Novel pyrazolo pyrimidine derivatives and their use as malt1 inhibitors
CN105457029A (en) * 2014-09-29 2016-04-06 中国科学院上海巴斯德研究所 Application of promoting expression of I-type interferon by inhibiting activity of casein kinase 2
EP3230279A1 (en) * 2014-12-10 2017-10-18 Massachusetts Institute of Technology Fused 1,3-azole derivatives useful for the treatment of proliferative diseases
PE20180020A1 (en) * 2015-01-23 2018-01-09 Glaxosmithkline Ip Dev Ltd COMPOUNDS
RU2018132559A (en) 2016-02-16 2020-03-17 Массачусетс Инститьют Оф Текнолоджи BINDING MOLECULES FOR MAX AS MYC MODULATORS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS
EP3474855B1 (en) * 2016-06-24 2022-01-26 Polaris Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Ck2 inhibitors, compositions and methods thereof
CN107188901A (en) * 2017-05-27 2017-09-22 无锡捷化医药科技有限公司 A kind of preparation method of (3 (3 (dimethylamino) propoxyl group) phenyl) boric acid
WO2019023468A1 (en) 2017-07-28 2019-01-31 Nimbus Lakshmi, Inc. Tyk2 inhibitors and uses thereof
US11071727B2 (en) 2018-01-26 2021-07-27 Northwestern University Therapeutic targeting of proteolytic cleavage of the mixed lineage leukemia gene product (MLL1) by taspase1 using kinase inhibitors
KR102337404B1 (en) * 2020-01-03 2021-12-10 연세대학교 산학협력단 A Composition for regeneration of tissue
BR112023004249A2 (en) * 2020-09-15 2023-04-04 Mitsubishi Tanabe Pharma Corp TRIAZINE COMPOUND SALT, CRYSTALLINE FORM AND PRODUCTION METHOD

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5624677A (en) 1995-06-13 1997-04-29 Pentech Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Controlled release of drugs delivered by sublingual or buccal administration
WO2004028535A1 (en) 2002-09-26 2004-04-08 Pintex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pin1-modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
WO2004076458A1 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-10 Teijin Pharma Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives
US20060122176A1 (en) * 2002-07-10 2006-06-08 Thomas Rueckle Azolidinone-vinyl fused-benzene derivatives
US7205308B2 (en) * 2002-09-04 2007-04-17 Schering Corporation Trisubstituted 7-aminopyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors

Family Cites Families (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
TWI238064B (en) * 1995-06-20 2005-08-21 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd A pharmaceutical composition for prophylaxis and treatment of diabetes
JP2005513026A (en) * 2001-11-15 2005-05-12 インサイト サン ディエゴ インコーポレイテッド Hypercholesterolemia, dyslipidemia and other metabolic disorders; N-substituted heterocycles to treat cancer and other diseases
US7206308B2 (en) * 2001-12-22 2007-04-17 International Business Machines Corporation Method of providing a non-blocking routing network
JP2005530739A (en) * 2002-04-19 2005-10-13 セルラー ジェノミクス,インコーポレーテッド Imidazo [1,2-a] pyrazin-8-ylamine, method of production, and method of use
JP2006500327A (en) * 2002-07-10 2006-01-05 アプライド リサーチ システムズ エーアールエス ホールディング ナームロゼ フェンノートシャップ Use of compounds to increase sperm motility
WO2004026229A2 (en) * 2002-09-04 2004-04-01 Schering Corporation Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines compounds as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors
PE20051128A1 (en) * 2004-02-25 2006-01-16 Schering Corp PYRAZOLOTRIAZINES AS KINASE INHIBITORS
AU2005279156B2 (en) * 2004-09-03 2011-06-02 Merck Serono Sa Pyridine methylene azolidinones and use thereof phosphoinositide inhibitors
US20090215818A1 (en) * 2006-07-24 2009-08-27 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Thiozolidinedione derivatives as pi3 kinase inhibitors
FR2907120B1 (en) * 2006-10-12 2013-01-11 Sanofi Aventis NOVEL IMIDAZOLON DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AS MEDICAMENTS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS, USE AS PROTEIN INHIBITORS KINASES IN PARTICULAR CDC7
EP2240488B1 (en) * 2008-02-06 2016-11-02 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Substituted imidazopyridazines useful as kinase inhibitors
US8367681B2 (en) * 2009-05-20 2013-02-05 Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as kinase inhibitors

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5624677A (en) 1995-06-13 1997-04-29 Pentech Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Controlled release of drugs delivered by sublingual or buccal administration
US20060122176A1 (en) * 2002-07-10 2006-06-08 Thomas Rueckle Azolidinone-vinyl fused-benzene derivatives
US7205308B2 (en) * 2002-09-04 2007-04-17 Schering Corporation Trisubstituted 7-aminopyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors
WO2004028535A1 (en) 2002-09-26 2004-04-08 Pintex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pin1-modulating compounds and methods of use thereof
WO2004076458A1 (en) 2003-02-28 2004-09-10 Teijin Pharma Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives

Non-Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"PHARMACEUTICAL DOSAGE FORMS", 1980, MARCEL DECKER
"Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy", LIPPINCOTT, WILLIAMS & WILKINS
"Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", MACK PUBLISHING CO.
BERGE ET AL.: "Pharmaceutical Salts", JOURNAL OFPHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCE, vol. 66, 1977, pages 1 - 19, XP002675560, DOI: doi:10.1002/jps.2600660104
GREEN ET AL.: "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", 1991, WILEY
HARRISON ET AL.: "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods", vol. 1-8, 1971, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
HOOVER, JOHN E.: "R IN 'S PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES", 1975, MACK PUBLISHING CO.
LI ET AL., PAIN, vol. 115, no. 1-2, 2005, pages 182 - 190
NIEFIND ET AL: "Crystal Structure of Human Protein Kinase CK2: Insights into Basic Properties of the CK2 Holoenzyme", EMBO JOURNAL, vol. 20, 2001, pages 5320 - 5331, XP008164060, DOI: doi:10.1093/emboj/20.19.5320 *
PARHAR ET AL., INT J COLORECTAL DIS., vol. 22, no. 6, 2006, pages 601 - 609
See also references of EP2509602A4

Cited By (59)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011151259A1 (en) * 2010-06-01 2011-12-08 Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft Substituted imidazopyrazines
WO2012170827A2 (en) * 2011-06-08 2012-12-13 Cylene Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
WO2012170827A3 (en) * 2011-06-08 2014-05-01 Senhwa Biosciences, Inc. Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
US9309250B2 (en) 2011-06-22 2016-04-12 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Substituted pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyrazines as ATR kinase inhibitors
JP2015524798A (en) * 2012-07-13 2015-08-27 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーBristol−Myers Squibb Company Imidazotriazinecarbonitriles useful as kinase inhibitors
US9718827B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2017-08-01 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US11117900B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2021-09-14 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US11370798B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2022-06-28 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10787452B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2020-09-29 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10392391B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2019-08-27 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9340546B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2016-05-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9650381B2 (en) 2012-12-07 2017-05-16 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9676750B2 (en) 2013-01-14 2017-06-13 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US9278950B2 (en) 2013-01-14 2016-03-08 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US10265307B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2019-04-23 Incyte Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US10517858B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2019-12-31 Incyte Holdings Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as PIM kinase inhibitors
US9550765B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2017-01-24 Incyte Holdings Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US11229631B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2022-01-25 Incyte Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9849120B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2017-12-26 Incyte Holdings Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US10828290B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2020-11-10 Incyte Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US9200004B2 (en) 2013-01-15 2015-12-01 Incyte Holdings Corporation Thiazolecarboxamides and pyridinecarboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US8957078B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-02-17 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9663519B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2017-05-30 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US8969360B2 (en) 2013-03-15 2015-03-03 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10000507B2 (en) 2013-08-23 2018-06-19 Incyte Corporation Furo- and thieno-pyridine carboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US9556197B2 (en) 2013-08-23 2017-01-31 Incyte Corporation Furo- and thieno-pyridine carboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
CN103570728A (en) * 2013-11-12 2014-02-12 山东大学 Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives as well as preparation method and application thereof
CN103570728B (en) * 2013-11-12 2015-12-30 山东大学 Also [1,5-a] pyridine derivatives and preparation method thereof and the application of a kind of substituted pyrazolecarboxylic
US10815239B2 (en) 2013-12-06 2020-10-27 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10160760B2 (en) 2013-12-06 2018-12-25 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US11485739B2 (en) 2013-12-06 2022-11-01 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US11566029B2 (en) 2014-02-21 2023-01-31 Ip2Ipo Innovations Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as CDK inhibitors and their therapeutic use
WO2015124941A1 (en) * 2014-02-21 2015-08-27 Cancer Research Technology Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as cdk inhibitors and their therapeutic use
US10414772B2 (en) 2014-02-21 2019-09-17 Imperial Innovations Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-A]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as CDK inhibitors and their therapeutic use
US9932344B2 (en) 2014-02-21 2018-04-03 Cancer Research Technology Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-A]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as CDK inhibitors and their therapeutic use
US10927119B2 (en) 2014-02-21 2021-02-23 Ip2Ipo Innovations Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine-5,7-diamine compounds as CDK inhibitors and their therapeutic use
US10800781B2 (en) 2014-06-05 2020-10-13 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US10093676B2 (en) 2014-06-05 2018-10-09 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US9670215B2 (en) 2014-06-05 2017-06-06 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase
US11179394B2 (en) 2014-06-17 2021-11-23 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Method for treating cancer using a combination of Chk1 and ATR inhibitors
US9890162B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2018-02-13 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US9822124B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2017-11-21 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic heteroaromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9580418B2 (en) 2014-07-14 2017-02-28 Incyte Corporation Bicyclic aromatic carboxamide compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9802918B2 (en) 2015-05-29 2017-10-31 Incyte Corporation Pyridineamine compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9540347B2 (en) 2015-05-29 2017-01-10 Incyte Corporation Pyridineamine compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US11505540B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2022-11-22 Incyte Corporation Salts of a Pim kinase inhibitor
US9862705B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2018-01-09 Incyte Corporation Salts of a pim kinase inhibitor
US11066387B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2021-07-20 Incyte Corporation Salts of a Pim kinase inhibitor
US10336728B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2019-07-02 Incyte Corporation Salts of a Pim kinase inhibitor
US11464774B2 (en) 2015-09-30 2022-10-11 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Method for treating cancer using a combination of DNA damaging agents and ATR inhibitors
US10450296B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2019-10-22 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US11053215B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2021-07-06 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds useful as Pim kinase inhibitors
US9920032B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2018-03-20 Incyte Corporation Heterocyclic compounds useful as pim kinase inhibitors
US11708362B2 (en) 2017-07-28 2023-07-25 Yuhan Corporation Process for preparing aminopyrimidine derivatives
US11857552B2 (en) 2017-09-20 2024-01-02 Carrick Therapeutics Limited 4-[[(7-aminopyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-5-yl)amino]methyl]piperidin-3-ol compounds as CDK inhibitors
US11278541B2 (en) 2017-12-08 2022-03-22 Incyte Corporation Low dose combination therapy for treatment of myeloproliferative neoplasms
US10596161B2 (en) 2017-12-08 2020-03-24 Incyte Corporation Low dose combination therapy for treatment of myeloproliferative neoplasms
US11155560B2 (en) 2018-10-30 2021-10-26 Kronos Bio, Inc. Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines for modulating CDK9 activity
US11845754B2 (en) 2018-10-30 2023-12-19 Kronos Bio, Inc. Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines for modulating CDK9 activity

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
PL2509602T3 (en) 2017-08-31
BR112012013508A2 (en) 2019-09-24
JP5802676B2 (en) 2015-10-28
EP2509602A1 (en) 2012-10-17
CN102762208A (en) 2012-10-31
CA2782684C (en) 2018-09-04
JP2013512903A (en) 2013-04-18
IL220086B (en) 2018-02-28
RU2012127792A (en) 2014-08-10
US9303033B2 (en) 2016-04-05
EP2509602A4 (en) 2013-10-09
SG181507A1 (en) 2012-07-30
KR101851130B1 (en) 2018-04-23
US20140094448A1 (en) 2014-04-03
AU2010326268B2 (en) 2016-11-03
US20110152240A1 (en) 2011-06-23
IL220086A0 (en) 2012-09-24
EP2509602B9 (en) 2017-11-01
ES2629170T3 (en) 2017-08-07
US8575177B2 (en) 2013-11-05
KR20130067486A (en) 2013-06-25
AU2010326268A1 (en) 2012-07-26
CA2782684A1 (en) 2011-06-09
EP2509602B1 (en) 2017-01-25
RU2607453C2 (en) 2017-01-10

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
AU2010326268B2 (en) Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as CK2 inhibitors
US11168070B2 (en) Therapeutic compounds and uses thereof
US20110071115A1 (en) Pharmaceutically useful heterocycle-substituted lactams
US20110071136A1 (en) Novel tricyclic protein kinase modulators
WO2012170827A2 (en) Pyrazolopyrimidines and related heterocycles as ck2 inhibitors
US20160158207A1 (en) Therapeutic compounds and uses thereof
AU2010295622A1 (en) Tricyclic compounds and pharmaceutical uses thereof
US20100298302A1 (en) Novel protein kinase modulators
TW201605857A (en) Therapeutic inhibitors of CDK8 and uses thereof
TW202340212A (en) Therapeutic compounds and methods of use

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 201080063054.2

Country of ref document: CN

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 10834934

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 220086

Country of ref document: IL

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2782684

Country of ref document: CA

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2012542060

Country of ref document: JP

Ref document number: MX/A/2012/006419

Country of ref document: MX

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 5933/DELNP/2012

Country of ref document: IN

Ref document number: 2010326268

Country of ref document: AU

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20127017450

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

REEP Request for entry into the european phase

Ref document number: 2010834934

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2012127792

Country of ref document: RU

Ref document number: 2010834934

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2010326268

Country of ref document: AU

Date of ref document: 20101115

Kind code of ref document: A

REG Reference to national code

Ref country code: BR

Ref legal event code: B01A

Ref document number: 112012013508

Country of ref document: BR

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 112012013508

Country of ref document: BR

Kind code of ref document: A2

Effective date: 20120604